Ashley Gardner

The Glass House

Chapter One

The affair of The Glass House began quietly enough one evening in late January, 1817. I passed the afternoon drinking ale at The Rearing Pony, a tavern in Maiden Lane near Covent Garden, in a common room that was noisy, crowded, and overheated. Sweating men swapped stories and laughter, and a barmaid called Anne Tolliver filled glasses and winked at me as she passed.

I first learned of anything amiss when I left the tavern to make my way home. It was eight o'clock, the winter night outside was black and brutally cold, and rain came down. A hackney waited at a stand, white vapor streaming from the horse's nostrils while the coachman warmed himself with a nip from a flask.

I walked as quickly as I could on the slick cobbles, trying to retain the warmth of ale and fire I’d left behind in the public house. My rooms in Grimpen Lane would be dark and lonely, and Bartholomew would not be there.

Since Christmas, Bartholomew, the tall, blond, Teutonic-looking footman to Lucius Grenville, had become my makeshift manservant, but tonight he had returned to Grenville's house to help prepare for a soiree. That soiree would be one of the finest of the Season, and everyone who was anyone would be there.

I too had an invitation, and I would attend, though I much preferred to visit Grenville when he was not playing host. Grenville was the most sought-after gentleman in society, being the foremost authority on art, music, horses, ladies, and every other entertainment embraced by the London ton. He was also vastly wealthy and well-connected, having plenty of peers of the realm in his ancestry. His manners, his dress, his tastes were carefully copied. In public, he played his role of man-about-town to the hilt, employing cool sangfroid and a quizzing glass, one glance through which could humble the most impudent aristocrat.

I had come to know the man behind the facade, a gentleman of intelligence and good sense, who was well read and well traveled and possessed a lively curiosity that matched my own. People wondered why Grenville had shown interest in me, a half-pay cavalry officer who had passed his fortieth year. Though I had good lineage, I had no wealth, no connections, no prospects.

I knew Grenville was kind to me because I interested him, and I relieved the ennui into which he, one of the most wealthy men in England often lapsed. He enjoyed hearing tales of my adventures, and he'd helped me investigate several murders and mysterious events in the past year.

I could not fault Grenville his generosity, but I could not repay it either. His charity often grated on my pride, but in the last year, I had come to regard him as a friend. If he wished me to attend the crush at his home, I would oblige him and go, though I would have to endure a night of rude stares at me and my fading regimentals.

Hence, I enjoyed myself sitting in the friendly, noisy tavern before I had to venture to Mayfair and face London's elite.

At least my lodgings had become something less than dismal since Bartholomew's arrival. Grenville had lent him to me and paid for his keep, because the lad wanted to train to be a valet, the pinnacle of the servant class. Therefore, I now had someone to mix my shaving soap, brush my suits, keep my boots polished, and talk to me while we chewed through the beefsteak and boiled potatoes he fetched from the nearby public house.

I suspected Grenville's purpose in sending Bartholomew to me was twofold-first, because Grenville felt sorry for me, and second, because he wanted to keep an eye on me. With Bartholomew reporting to him, Grenville would be certain not to miss any intriguing situation into which I might land myself.

Bad fortune for him that Grenville had chosen to call Bartholomew home to help him tonight.

My rooms lay above a bakeshop in the tiny cul-de-sac of Grimpen Lane, which ran behind Bow Street. The bakeshop was a jovial place of warm, yeasty breads, coffee, and banter when it was open. Mrs. Beltan let the rooms above it cheap, and I'd found her to be a fair landlady. The shop was closed now, Mrs. Beltan home with her sister, the windows dark and empty.

As I reached to unlock the outer door that led to the stairs, a voice boomed at me out of the darkness.

"Happily met, Captain."

I recognized the strident tones of Milton Pomeroy, once my sergeant, now one of the famous Bow Street Runners. The light from windows in the house opposite shone on his pale blond hair and battered hat, the dark suit on his broad shoulders, and his round and healthy face.

In the Thirty-Fifth Light Dragoons during the Peninsular War, Pomeroy had been my sergeant. In civilian life, he'd retained his booming sergeant's voice, his brisk sergeant's attitude, and his utter ruthlessness in pursuit of the enemy. The enemy now were not the French, but the pickpockets, housebreakers, murderers, prostitutes, and other denizens of London.

"A piss of an evening," he said jovially. "Not like the Peninsula, eh?"

Weather in Iberia had been both hot and cold, but usually dry, and the summers could be fine. Tonight especially, I longed for those summer days under the sweltering sun. "Indeed, Sergeant," I said.

"Well, I've not come to jaw about the weather. I've come to ask you about that little actress what lives upstairs from you."

I regarded him in surprise. "Miss Simmons?"

"Aye, that's the one. Seen her about?"

"Not for a week or so."

Marianne Simmons, a blond young woman with a deceptively childlike face and large blue eyes, eked out a living playing small parts at Drury Lane theatre. She lived in the rooms above mine and stretched her meager income by helping herself to my candles, coal, snuff, and other commodities. I let her, knowing she might go without otherwise.

Marianne often disappeared for long stretches at a time. I had once tried to inquire where she went on her sojourns, but she only fixed me with a cold stare and told me it was none of my business. I assumed Marianne found a protector during these absences, temporarily at least. In the past, she'd always returned within a month, proclaiming her general disgust at men and asking whether she could share my supper.

"Well, then, sir," Pomeroy went on. "Can you come along with me and look at a corpse from the river? It might very well be hers."

I stopped in shock. "What? Good God."

"Pulled out of the Thames not half hour ago by a waterman," Pomeroy said. "She looked like your actress, so I thought I'd fetch you to make sure."

My blood went cold. Marianne and I had our differences, but I certainly didn’t wish so terrible a death on her. "There's nothing to tell you who she is?"

"Not a thing, so the Thames River gent says. She's not been dead long. A few hours or more, I should say. Officer of the Thames River patrol sent for the magistrate, who sent for me."

So explaining, Pomeroy led me out of Grimpen Lane and Russel Street and down to the Strand. My walking stick rang on the cobbles as I strove to match Pomeroy's long stride and tried to stem my rising worry.

I doubted Marianne would try to do away with herself; she had a brisk attitude toward life, no matter that it had not dealt her very high cards. She was not a brilliant actress, but the gentlemen of her audience liked her bright hair, pointed face, and round blue eyes.

But accidents happened, and people fell into the river and drowned all too often. I wondered, if the dead woman proved to be Marianne, how on earth I would break the news to Grenville.

We walked east on the Strand and entered Fleet Street through one of the pedestrian arches of Temple Bar. The road curved with the river that flowed a few streets away, though the high buildings hid any aspect of it.

Fleet Street was the haunt of barristers and journalists, the latter of which were never my favorite sort of people. We fortunately saw none of them tonight. I supposed they had retreated to pubs like the one I'd just left, their day's work finished. Still I kept a wary eye out for one starved-looking journalist called Billings, who last summer had taken to roasting me in the newspapers for my involvement in the affair of Colonel Westin.

We walked all the way down the Fleet to New Bridge Street, then to Blackfriar's Bridge and a slippery staircase that led to the shore of the Thames. As we descended away from the stone houses, the wind took on a new chill.

The river lay cold and vast at the bottom of the steps, lapping softly at its banks and smelling of rotting cabbage. Lights roved the middle of the river, barges and small craft strolling upriver or back down to the ships moored at the Isle of Dogs or farther east in Blackwall and Gravesend.

A circle of lanterns huddled about ten yards from the staircase. "Saw her bobbing there," a thin voice was saying. "Told young John to help me fish her out. Dead as a toad and all bloated up."

As Pomeroy and I crunched over the shingle toward them, a man on the gravel bank turned. "Pomeroy."

"Thompson," Pomeroy boomed. "This is Captain Lacey, the chap I told you about. Captain, Peter Thompson of the Thames River patrol."

I shook hands with a tall man who had graying hair and a sunken face, long nose, and thin mouth. He was muffled in a greatcoat that hung on his bony frame, and his gloves were frayed. But though his features were cadaverous, his eyes were strong and clear.

The Thames River patrol skimmed up and down the river from the City to Greenwich, watching over the great merchant ships that docked along the waterway. Their watermen picked up flotsam from the river, either turning it in for reward or selling it. When they found bodies, they sent for the Thames River officers, although I suspected that some of the less scrupulous sold the poor drowned victims to resurrectionists, unsavory gentlemen who collected bodies to sell to surgeons and anatomists for dissection.

Thompson asked me, "Pomeroy said the woman might be an acquaintance of yours."

"Perhaps." I steeled myself for the possibility. "May I see her?"

"Over here." Thompson pointed a finger in his shabby glove to the thin gathering of men and lanterns.

I stepped past the waterman who smelled of mud and unwashed clothes into the circle of light. They had laid the woman out on a strip of canvas. Her gown, a light pink muslin, was pasted to her limbs, the sodden cloth outlining her thighs and curve of waist, her round breasts. Her face was gray, bloated with water. A wet fall of golden hair, coated with mud, covered the stones beside her.

She had been small and slim, with a girlish prettiness. Her hands were tiny in shredded gloves, and her feet were still laced into beaded slippers. Although her coloring and build were similar, she was not Marianne Simmons.

I exhaled in some relief. "I do not know her. She isn’t Miss Simmons."

"Hmph," Pomeroy said. "Thought it was her. Ah well."

Thompson said nothing, looking neither disappointed nor elated.

I went down on one knee, supporting my weight on my walking stick. "She had no reticule, or other bag?"

"Not a thing, Captain," Thompson replied. "Although a reticule might have been washed down river. No cards, nothing on her clothes. I imagine she was a courtesan."

I lifted the hem of her skirt and examined the fabric. "Fine work. This is a lady's dress."

"Might have stolen it," Pomeroy suggested.

"It fits her too well." I dropped the skirt and ran my gaze over the gown. "It was made for her."

"Or her lover sent her to a dressmaker," Thompson said.

I looked at the young woman’s neck and wrists, which were bare. "No jewels. If she had a protector, she would wear the jewels he bought her."

"Someone could have taken them," Pomeroy said.

I touched the woman's throat. "There is no sign of bruising or force on her neck, nor on her arms. I do not believe she was wearing any jewels before she fell in. She was not robbed."

Thompson leaned down with me. "No," he said. "But she was murdered."

He turned the woman's head to one side. I recoiled, my hand tightening on my walking stick.

The entire back of the woman's head and been caved in, rendering her skull and hair a black and bloody mess.

Chapter Two

I looked down at the wound, an ugly gouge on the woman's otherwise pretty head. She'd not been much past five and twenty. A life snuffed out too soon.

"Do you know who did this?" I asked, my voice hard.

"That we don't, Captain," Thompson said. He looked at me sideways, his own eyes quiet, but in them I saw a spark of anger that matched my own. "Found the body, nothing else. She can't have been floating there long." He looked up at the waterman. "Maybe only thrown in this afternoon?"

The waterman nodded. He must have seen his share of bloaters, and Thompson must have too. They'd know just by looking at the body how long she'd been in the water.

"How much had she drifted, do you think?" I asked. "Do you know where she went in?"

"She didn't go far," the waterman said in his reedy voice. "I found her fetched up under th' bridge."

He pointed. Blackfriar's Bridge lay just upstream of us. I was night-blinded by the lanterns, but looked that way as though I could see the arches of the dark bridge.

"She'd been wedged there a few hours, I'd say."

Thompson got to his feet, swung his arms, his coat swinging with him. "And she's only a few hours dead. That means she could have been pitched in near the Middle or Inner Temple. From the Temple Stairs, perhaps? About half-past four this afternoon? What are the gentlemen of the King's Bench getting up to, I wonder?"

I saw in his eyes that he only half-joked. Why a pupil or barrister of the Temples would kill a young woman and toss her into the Thames I could not fathom, but someone there might have done so. Thompson thought so too.

It would not be Thompson's task to investigate this crime. His jurisdiction lay on the river, and on the wharves and docks where thieves might break into the loaded merchantmen. Pomeroy and his foot patrollers would be the men combing the Temple gardens to find someone who might have witnessed the crime. But I saw a gleam of professional curiosity in Thompson's eyes.

The same curiosity sparked in me, mixed with deep pity for the young woman. I too wanted to discover who had done this to so harmless a creature, perhaps spend a few minutes alone with the man when we found him.

As I made to rise, the woman's torn glove moved under my fingers, and I felt something cool and metal. A ring had been hidden by the gloves, protected from the water. It was loose, even on her bloated finger, and slipped easily into my hand.

Thompson looked my way in curiosity as I rose, and I brushed off the mud and balanced the ring on my palm. Pomeroy crowded close, his heavy breath on my shoulder.

The ring was a thick circlet of silver bedecked with a strip of diamonds. Even muddy, it glinted in the lantern light, smooth and whole and costly. It was the sort of ring a gentleman of fashion would purchase for himself and perhaps bestow on his paramour as a keepsake.

"A gift from her lover?" Thompson asked, echoing my thoughts.

"Must have been," Pomeroy said. "Think he did her in?"

"No way of knowing." Thompson picked up the ring, held it close to his eyes.

Pomeroy went on. "The lady and her lover quarrel, he hits her or knocks her down. She falls, strikes her head, dies. He panics when he sees he's killed her, drags her down the steps at the Temple Gardens, drops her into the river."

"Possibly," I said. "But if that were the case, why would the paramour not remove his ring and take it home with him?"

"He didn't know she had it on. She's wearing gloves."

Thompson turned the bright circlet in his fingers. "If the man were her lover, he'd have known she'd wear it, and look under the glove."

"Or, she was with a second lover," Pomeroy speculated. "A gent jealous of the gent what gave her the ring. They quarrel about the first gent, he kills her-accidentally or on purpose-but doesn't know she's wearing the ring."

"Could be," Thompson said.

Thompson did not sound interested in nebulous lovers. He was interested in the ring, a concrete link to a man, whoever he might be-husband, lover, father. No middle-class man had purchased that ring; it had a patina to it, was possibly part of a family collection. Jewelers served families for decades. If Thompson could identify who'd made the ring, he'd be closer to finding the man who owned it.

The boatman gazed silently at the ring, looking a bit irritated that he hadn't found it before he'd reported the body to Thompson.

Thompson closed his hand around it. "We could put out a notice about the ring, but that would likely only bring us a flood of people who want to take home a pretty gewgaw. The killer will probably be wise enough to let the ring go. Or we could inquire at jewelers."

He looked at Pomeroy, whose face fell. I knew he was hating the thought of walking up and down London calling on every jeweler from the river to Islington. Pomeroy preferred chasing known thieves and tackling them instead of slow, painstaking investigation.

Pomeroy shot a look at me and brightened. "The captain here knows many of the posh and upper classes. Maybe he could ask about who it belonged to."

Thompson eyed me with less enthusiasm. He didn't know me and had no reason to trust me, though it was not unusual for a civilian to assist in crime solving. The magistrates' offices had nowhere near the resources they needed to patrol the London metropolis, although the City of London itself had its own police. A citizen was expected to give chase and make an arrest when necessary as well as to bring perpetrators to court and prosecute them.

Thompson would use me as a resource if he could, though I would get no monetary compensation. Runners received rewards if criminals were convicted, but a gentleman like myself did not get paid as a thief taker. If I helped with an arrest and prosecution, it would be Thompson or Pomeroy who would reap the reward.

Thompson drew his forefinger and thumb down the sides of his mouth. "Do you think you could find out quickly, Captain? Every moment could take the murderer a step closer to the Continent."

"If he decides to run," Pomeroy said.

"I know a man who could possibly help," I said. "This is a prominent man's ring, and he knows prominent gentlemen's jewelers."

I could imagine Grenville's long nose quivering with interest when I presented the ring. Little exciting had happened since we'd concluded the regimental affair in the summer, and he had told me point blank last time we'd met that I needed to find him some new amusement.

Thompson nodded and dropped the ring into my hand. "Ask your questions, Captain. Tell me the answers tomorrow."

I liked that the man spoke quickly and decisively; he was deferential but not fawning. I gave him my word that I would keep him apprised of my success or lack of it, and he acknowledged it with the barest nod.

I had not mistaken the look in Thompson’s eyes. He, like me, did not like puzzles to remain unsolved. And he, like me, wanted to find the person who had killed the pretty young woman on the shore. I could not imagine what harm a small woman like her could have caused anyone, and I was angry at whoever had hurt her.

I looked at her again, lying still, gray, her lips slack, her fair hair limp. I slipped the ring into my pocket, took my leave of the men, and returned to the world above.

I reached Grosvenor Street in Mayfair at ten o'clock. The thoroughfare was packed with carriages, as I had expected it to be. No one who was anyone refused an invitation to one of Lucius Grenville's soirees, even on a cold January night.

I descended my very unfashionable hackney at the end of the line of carriages, paid over my shillings, and walked the rest of the way to Grenville's house.

The facade of Grenville's home was unostentatious, even plain. The simplicity of the outside, however, hid a magnificent interior, made even more magnificent tonight.

Grenville's fortune was vast, his taste impeccable. Chandeliers glittered above a wide marble staircase that lifted to a landing arched like a Roman piazza. Hothouse flowers graced every niche of the staircase and expansive hall, their reds and blues and oranges vibrant against the white marble walls. The scent of the flowers mixed with that of the people-perfume, soap, pomade, fabric, perspiration.

I'd had the privilege of being shown over this house from top to bottom, of entering the rooms into which Grenville invited very few. Those private rooms revealed glimpses of the real man-intellectual, curious, fascinated by the world; tonight, the public rooms showed only the lavishness that people expected from him.

I joined the throng entering the house, bowing politely to a matron and daughter and allowing them to enter before me. Both the women glittered from head to foot with diamonds.

The hall was loud with people talking, laughing, calling to friends they had not seen since the hunting season in autumn. Over this din soared the voice of a popular Italian tenor.

The purpose of a soiree was not only to enjoy drink, food, music, and the company, it was also to press one's way upstairs to greet the host. Grenville stood on the landing above, surrounded by a swarm of people eager for a few minutes conversation with him. He bowed and talked and shook hands, the gracious host. Gentlemen lingered to look over his clothes; ladies young and old smiled and flirted.

Tonight, Grenville wore a fine suit of black in the very latest stare of fashion. His black pantaloons encased tightly muscled legs, and his dancing pumps shone. A diamond stickpin rested like a chip of ice in his carefully tied cravat, and his hair glistened mahogany dark under the chandeliers.

Grenville was not a handsome man, having a long nose, slightly pointed chin, and eyes that glittered like a ferret's; however, these defects did not bother the ladies of London, who viewed him with the same fervor as a gentleman might view an elusive fox.

But Grenville had never married nor showed an inclination to do so. Instead, he squired about well-known actresses, opera singers, and lady violinists with every evidence of enjoyment.

Quizzing glasses came out as I made my slow way up the stairs, gentlemen and dandies scanning me and my regimentals. The ton had grown used to me but still wondered about me, though my situation was not unusual for the time. My family name was old and respected, but my father had run through what was left of the fortune, leaving me nothing.

Many a long-standing family had lost money during the war or the years following it; gentlemen with fine education and family connections were forced to become tutors or secretaries in order to earn a living. They made little more than I did on my half-pay, although their employers no doubt gave them better accommodations than I could afford.

That Grenville had befriended me made polite society talk. Usually their rudeness annoyed me, but tonight I could not help wondering whether a gentleman here had given the young woman on the riverbank the ring, or had murdered her.

When I reached Grenville, his face lit with genuine pleasure. He gripped my hand. "Lacey, there you are. I feared you would not come. The weather is foul."

I made a slight bow. "Not at all. I was honored by the invitation."

It was what I was expected to say, what those around us wanted to hear.

Grenville, however, knew better than to take my words at face value. He leaned toward me, said in a low voice, "I need to speak to you, my friend. You can rest up in my sitting room if you prefer it to the crush. I'll join you when I can."

I grew curious, but I knew he’d explain no further in the press of guests. I nodded, and withdrew, relinquishing his attention to the next guest.

As I turned away, I spied Bartholomew and his brother Matthias, both clad in livery, dashing up and down the stairs with glasses of champagne. I motioned Bartholomew to me.

"Evening, sir," he said, as I lifted a glass from his tray. He cast a critical eye over my regimentals, which he'd studiously brushed this morning. His look turned disapproving, so I was certain I’d allowed a speck of mud to land somewhere on my journey to the house. But he said nothing and hurried away again.

I took the champagne and climbed the next flight of stairs to a quieter landing and Grenville's private rooms. I was grateful to his invitation to rest away from the crowds, because after seeing the poor girl on the bank of the Thames, I was in no mood for polite conversation and false smiles. I had a few true friends among the ton; one of them was Lady Aline Carrington, a spinster of loud opinions and independent thought, but I could not expect her to give all her attention to me. The Brandons had also been invited, but they were not attending, Louisa had informed me in a letter, because Colonel Brandon did not much approve of Grenville.

The news disappointed me, because Louisa had been elusive of late, and I had hoped to speak with her. A few months ago, Louisa had helped me through a bad bout of melancholia. Her presence in my front room had been a bright beacon as I lay unmoving in my bed. When I showed signs of recovering, she left me to the care of my landlady and departed. In early December, she and her husband had gone north to visit one of Brandon's cronies in a hunting box. Since their return to town, I had not seen much of either of them, and I was not certain why.

I sipped champagne as I opened the door to Grenville's sitting room. I looked forward to perusing Grenville's collections or dipping into one of his many fine books.

On the threshold, I stopped. A slim lady in an ivory silk gown and a feathered headdress stood on the other side of the sitting room, her back to me. Her attention was fixed on a row of tiny figurines from the Orient that rested on a shelf near the window. As I watched, she lifted one and held it up to the light, turning it this way and that to admire the cleverness of it.

If she had been any other lady, I might have believed that Grenville had given her leave to examine his collection, perhaps to wait to be private with him later. With this particular lady, however, I knew he bloody well had not.

I cleared my throat. Lady Breckenridge snapped her gaze to me but she didn’t put down the figurine, nor did she look in the least bit ashamed of being caught.

"Ah, Captain Lacey. Good evening."

The dowager Lady Breckenridge was near to thirty, with a sharp face, dark brown hair, and blue eyes like summer skies at dusk. I had met her the previous summer, in Kent, while I was investigating the affair of Colonel Westin. She'd played billiards with me, blown cigarillo smoke in my face, and told me that I was a fool. What irritated me most was that she'd been right.

"Good evening, my lady," I returned.

She looked at me a moment longer then shrugged at the figurine in her hand. "I could not resist. I hear that Mr. Grenville's collections are the best in England, but he shows them to so very few. Netsuke, I believe they are called. They’re very exotic, aren't they?"

The ivory figure in her hand was a ferocious-looking little beast; only three inches long, it had two rows of teeth and a curving tail. Lady Breckenridge reached to return it to its place, but the sleek ivory slipped from her hands and dropped to the floor. Fortunately, the figurine landed easily on the thick carpet and did not shatter.

Lady Breckenridge began to bend to retrieve it, but I crossed the room, bent down for her, and came up with the little creature in my hand.

"Always the gentleman," she said. She smiled at me, and I was surprised and a bit pleased to see that it was without rancor.

I set the figurine back on its shelf. Last year Lady Breckenridge had, by letting me go through her husband's papers, helped me discover who had committed several murders. She’d never betrayed sorrow for her now-deceased husband, and having met him, I could hardly blame her.

With any other lady, I would have had a stock of polite conversation ready to hand, and she would have a stock of polite responses. With Lady Breckenridge, such convention was useless. She would bat away any polite phrase with stinging wit and wait for more.

"Well, Captain," she said, breaking the silence. "I believe that you still owe me five guineas."

I had lost a wager with her at that fateful billiards game, but I had dutifully enclosed the note with a letter to her when I'd received my autumn pay packet. I'd made certain to pay that debt, not only for honor’s sake, but because I definitely did not want to be beholden to Lady Breckenridge.

She knew this. The glitter in her eyes told me so.

I bowed. "I beg your pardon. I will rectify the omission immediately."

Her smile deepened, as though she'd wagered with herself whether I would go along with her pretense or tell her to go to the devil.

We watched each other for a few minutes more, then, losing interest in our non-conversation, Lady Breckenridge abruptly inclined her head and said, "Good evening, Captain," and sashayed her way to the door.

The musky scent of her perfume lingered after she'd gone. I straightened the figurines on the shelf, wondering again what to make of Lady Breckenridge. Her blunt observations were every bit as pointed as those of Lady Aline Carrington, but Lady Breckenridge's eyes often held a spark of malice, while Lady Aline was kindness itself.

I had learned through Lady Aline that Lady Breckenridge came from a very wealthy and powerful family; likely she'd married Viscount Breckenridge at her family's behest. There had certainly been no love lost between Lord and Lady Breckenridge; in the brief time I'd observed them, they’d never even exchanged words.

I sank down with some relief to the Turkish sofa to wait for Grenville, and amused myself with a volume of his Description de L'Egypte. Grenville was the proud owner of these large folios of magnificent engravings put together by Napoleon’s scientific expedition to Egypt nearly eighteen years before. The emperor had been mad for Egypt, and so had dragged artists, scientists, draftsmen, and architects with him to the Nile to measure and record every antiquity in the country. We'd heard intriguing stories of artists drawing while bullets rained down around them and of them using soldiers' backs as drafting boards.

The Description was immense, and few could afford it, but Grenville, of course, had procured the first volumes immediately on publication. He kept them in a cabinet that had been specially built for it, with shelves ready to receive the forthcoming volumes.

I flipped through the pages, admiring the artist's skills and letting myself be astonished by the exotic temples, pyramids, and statuary. Grenville had a passion for Egypt, and had been there more than once. I wondered when he would disappear from foggy London to travel there again.

I was engrossed in drawings of colossal statues depicting seated men with hands on knees when Grenville finally entered.

I looked up in surprise. I had been sitting only an hour or so, and the soiree still raged below. I had not expected him until very late.

Grenville closed the door with an air of relief. "Quite a crush."

I returned the folio to its shelf while he moved to a side table and a decanter. "Claret? I've set aside the best."

Grenville seemed in no hurry to tell me why he'd wanted to speak to me. He poured us both a glass of warm, red claret, seated himself on his favorite chair, and drank deeply.

I supposed him working up his way to confide in me, but I was too impatient with my own task to wait. I removed the silver ring from my pocket and passed it to him.

Startled, Grenville took it. "What is this?"

"Would you be able to tell me who it belonged to?"

He set aside his claret, brought out his quizzing glass, and squinted through it at the ring. "A pretty bauble. Exquisitely made." He looked up. "If one of my guests had dropped this, Lacey, you would not make a point of showing it to me. Out with it. What is the story?"

I sat back and took an unhurried sip of the claret. "It was found on the finger of a dead woman earlier this evening," I said. "On the bank of the Thames."

Chapter Three

If I’d wanted to created a sensation, I’d succeeded admirably. Grenville's mouth opened, closed, opened again, and he looked at the ring again. "Good lord."

I told him the tale. Grenville studied the ring as I spoke, turning it around in his hands, much as Thompson had done.

"Interesting," he murmured when I finished, then he pocketed the quizzing glass, and his voice became brisk. "If she wore the ring under the glove so it would not fall off her finger, that means she did not want to lose the ring, which indicates that she probably cared for the paramour, whoever he is."

I rubbed my upper lip. "We are rather presuming that the woman received this ring from a lover. She might have stolen it herself. Although, in that case, she likely would have tried to sell it or given it to a lover of her own."

Grenville peered at the band again. "Possibly, but it's common for a gentleman to give his ring to his ladybird. Pity there is no inscription."

Indeed, a line reading "To my beloved Miss Smith from Mr. Worth," or some such would have been most helpful.

"However." Grenville squinted. "There is a jeweler's mark. Excellent. If it belongs to a jeweler in England, we will easily know for whom this ring was made."

"As easily as that? Pomeroy winced at the thought of looking in at every jeweler in the West End and Mayfair. I supposed we will have to."

Grenville's nose twitched. He was well and truly interested. "Nonsense. All I need do is ask my man Gautier. He knows every jeweler, boot maker, glove maker, hat maker, and tailor in London, not to mention the history of each business and the family who owns it. I wager he can tell us what this jeweler's mark is in a trice."

He rose and tugged the bellpull then sent the answering footman for Gautier. Grenville liked to move quickly when something took his interest, which, in this case, was amenable to me. The sooner we could discover who the lady was, the more speedily I could lay my hands on her murderer. The sight of the pathetic and bloated body in pretty clothes had done something to me.

Gautier, a fine-boned Frenchman who had, last summer, efficiently bandaged my hands after an impromptu boxing match, responded to Grenville's summons with perfect equanimity. He studied the ring and the jeweler's mark inside for a time, before he handed back the ring and announced it was the work of Mr. Neumann of Grafton Street.

"Excellent, Gautier, thank you," Grenville said. He flipped the ring in the air, caught it. "Tell Matthias to run and fetch Mr. Neumann here."

Gautier bowed, took this instruction in stride, and glided from the room.

"It's a bit late, is it not?" I asked.

Grenville closed the ring in his fist. "I am certain your Mr. Thompson of the Thames Patrol wishes you to be quick. Besides, the owner of this ring might be under my very roof right now. Best to find him and discover how much he knows right away, is it not?"

Grenville's surmise proved to be the case. While I knew his Grenville's real motive was his curiosity, I was happy that he had enough power to drag a respectable jeweler out of his bed in the middle of a rainy night and bring him here to be quizzed.

The man, middle-aged, with a handsome face running to fat, acquiesced to Grenville's request without protest. He was a businessman, after all. Any connection with Grenville, no matter how small, could boost his custom. The quantity of brandy Grenville gave him, along with a large tip, did not hurt either.

Mr. Neumann looked at the ring, gave us the name Lord Barbury, and departed home in the luxury of Grenville's carriage.

Grenville's eyes sparkled black fire. Lord Barbury, he said, a baron, had indeed answered the invitation to the soiree, and was likely still in the house. He departed in search of the man, nearly bouncing in his polished leather shoes.

He returned not long after with Lord Barbury in tow. Lord Barbury was a tall man with deep brown eyes, in his thirties, past his first blush of youth but not yet at middle age. Waves of thick dark hair dressed in the romantic style touched his shoulders and made his long face look still longer. His chin was shadowed with beard, as though his whiskers sprouted as quickly as his valet scraped them off.

Barbury wore a black suit much like Grenville's, with an ivory-and-white striped waistcoat. Heavy gold rings encircled his fingers, and his cravat pin sported a large emerald. A man about town, I assessed, living to go to his clubs, ride horses, gamble, and take a pretty mistress.

He frowned at me as Grenville introduced us, a frown that froze when Grenville opened his hand and displayed the silver ring.

"Where the devil did you get that?" Barbury demanded.

I said quietly, "A woman was pulled from the Thames earlier this evening. She was wearing it."

All the color drained from his face. "What do you mean? Tell me at once."

"Is this your ring?" Grenville asked.

"Yes, that is my be-damned ring. I do not understand why you have it."

"Lacey?" Grenville said.

"The woman was small and pretty," I said. "She had blond hair and wore a gown of light pink and beaded slippers. She was wearing this ring under her glove. She had been murdered, her head struck, before she was pushed into the river."

Lord Barbury gasped for breath, his eyes becoming pinpoints of black in his stark white face. Grenville caught him as he sagged and got him into a chair. I poured the man a glass of claret and handed it to him. Lord Barbury drank.

His hauteur and rage faded as he swallowed. He gave Grenville a dazed look. "Please, gentlemen, tell me you are mistaken. That this is some disgusting joke…"

"I wish I could," I said. "The young lady died at about half-past four this afternoon, according to the men who found her. Did you see her today?"

"No. I was to meet her later. Tonight." Barbury pressed his hand to his face. "I cannot believe this. This cannot be."

"Where were you, my lord," I asked, "at half-past four?"

He raised his head, eyes filling with rage, but I held my ground. If he’d killed the young woman, I didn’t care whether he were a baron or a boatman.

"I was at my club," he snapped. "How dare you think that I could do this, that I could harm my Peaches." His voice broke.

"I believe I saw you with her once," Grenville said. "A pretty young woman."

"Lovely and sweet as a peach," he said. "Which is why I call her.." Barbury looked up at me, brown eyes filled with tears, an anguished man unused to grappling with this sort of pain. "Who did this to her?"

"That we do not know," Grenville said. "An officer of the Thames River patrol and one of Bow Street are looking into it."

"Bow Street, bah. Trumped up watchmen who do nothing without a large reward dangling over their heads."

"You could offer the reward," Grenville suggested.

"Then they will simply scoop up anyone from the street and push through a conviction."

I didn’t completely disagree with Barbury. Pomeroy was diligent in seeking out his rewards, and he enjoyed arresting people, whether they had anything to do with the crime in question or not.

"Mr. Thompson of the Thames River patrol struck me as being intelligent," I said. "He is interested in the truth."

Lord Barbury waved away Mr. Thompson as well. "You do it, Lacey."

"Pardon?"

Barbury looked at me with a mixture of grief and rage. "I have heard that you run about finding lost girls and discovering murderers. Twitting magistrates is an admirable quality. Besides, at least you're a gentleman."

Lord Barbury had in no way convinced me that he had not himself murdered the woman called Peaches. He might have quarreled with her, he might have tried to end the affair and she resisted, or she might have threatened him. His grief seemed genuine, but I had met men before who could portray grief and be perfectly sanguine a moment later. It would be easy enough, however, to discover Barbury’s whereabouts between four and five o'clock that afternoon, though that was not to say that a man of his standing couldn’t hire others to do his dirty deeds.

Barbary was looking at the ring again. His arrogance had crumpled, a man trying very hard to not believe the worst.

I said, "I will see what I can do."

"Please do," Barbury glared at me. His grief made him abrupt, but I sensed that even in the happiest of times, he was a man of impatience and who brooked no fools. "I want to find whoever hurt Peaches, and I want to watch him dance from the gallows."

Whatever I thought about Barbury, I shared his wish. No matter what Peaches had done in life, I vowed that the man who had hurt that helpless and frail young woman would feel my wrath.

Grenville and I learned as much as we could from Lord Barbury before he departed the house, sunk in grief. The next morning, I visited Thompson to return the ring and tell him the story.

Peaches, Lord Barbury had told us, was in truth a lady called Mrs. Chapman. She had a husband, a barrister, and significantly, his chambers were in Middle Temple. Born Amelia Leary, Peaches had been an actress, moving from company to company in search of better roles, rather like Marianne did. Her sweet charm on the stage soon attracted Lord Barbury, and they’d become lovers.

Then, about five years ago, Peaches had left the theatre, married Mr. Chapman, and ceased to be Barbury’s lover. Barbury had spoken of this in clipped, dry tones. Peaches, it seemed, had had ambition. She must have realized fairly soon that Barbury would never marry her, she being beneath his station, so she'd turned her sights to another mark, the barrister called Chapman.

I wondered why Chapman, a respectable barrister, had taken a wife with Peaches' background. But perhaps he'd been flattered by her attention, perhaps the pretty Peaches had charmed him, perhaps Chapman hadn't known much about what went on in the world of the theatre. In any case, they’d married, and Peaches dropped from sight.

A year ago, Lord Barbury, still unmarried himself, had met Peaches again by chance. They'd discovered that their mutual attraction still was strong, and they'd begun another affair. They'd enjoyed a sweet reunion, Barbury said, his grief breaking his voice. They’d met regularly in two places-at the gatherings of a man called Inglethorpe in Mayfair and at The Glass House.

Thompson looked interested when I mentioned The Glass House. We sat in his office at Wapping on the Thames, a bare room with desk and chair and a stool for guests. I had come alone, Grenville having had an appointment to view a famous private collection of porcelain. He’d made the appointment weeks ago and had been vastly disappointed that he couldn’t traipse the back lanes of the East End with me this morning.

"The Glass House," Thompson said. "A name that has no good attached to it. Whenever magistrates or reformers try to close it, their intentions are blocked. Have you ever been there, Captain?"

I had not. I'd heard of The Glass House, a name spoken by many an upper-class gentlemen as a place to go for vices more exotic than those offered in the hells of St. James's. Grenville had never suggested taking me-never spoke of it, actually, from which I surmised he disdained it. Grenville’s tacit disapproval did not stop wealthy gentlemen going in droves, however, from what I’d heard. But I had neither the wealth, connections, or the interest to seek out The Glass House on my own.

"Nasty goings on there," Thompson said. "I believe a man must be deep in pocket and long in pedigree to even cross the threshold."

That left me on the doorstep. A barrister who lived on what people paid him to prosecute cases likely would be left on the doorstep as well.

"I will have to send for Mr. Chapman and tell him the disagreeable news," Thompson said, sighing. "And he’ll have to identify the body. Not a happy errand."

"Do you mind if I am present when you question him?" I didn’t necessarily relish watching a man look upon the dead body of his wife, but Chapman had the most motive for killing her. Peaches had been cuckolding him, and Chapman’s chambers were near to the Temple Stairs. Chapman might well have discovered his wife's affair with Lord Barbury, met his wife in the Temple Gardens, quarreled with her, and killed her.

I could not rule out Barbury, either, despite his impassioned plea to me to find Peaches' killer. He was an impatient man, as I'd observed. He could very well have been angry and jealous, and he was a large man, easily able to kill such a delicate young woman as Peaches.

Both men had strong connections to her; it was likely that she had been killed either by one of them or because of one of them.

"You’re welcome, if you like," Thompson said. "Sir Montague Harris told me things about you. He's astute as they make them, for a magistrate, and I've learned to trust him." He slanted me a look that said he'd be interested to see what I did, if not explicitly sharing Sir Montague's trust in me.

Sir Montague Harris, magistrate from the Whitechapel house, had attended an inquest last summer at which I'd been called to give evidence. I’d been impressed with the man's common sense and pointed questions, even if the magistrate in charge had found him irritating.

I left Thompson, who told me he would send word when he fetched Chapman, and made my way back to Covent Garden.

Grenville and I met at the Rearing Pony to confer. I'd thought Grenville would prefer a more elegant meeting place, even our usual coffeehouse in Pall Mall, but he professed himself happy to settle in here. He explained, with an air of irritation, that here at least he would not be required by every passerby to render his opinion on a cravat, the cut of a coat, or the latest on-dit, as he had done all morning while viewing the porcelain.

I sensed that Grenville was growing weary of his role as most popular man in London. He betrayed a restlessness that had begun after our adventures last summer, and I wondered when he'd announce that he was returning to his world travels.

When he finally went, I would miss him. Despite our differences in wealth and opinions, we had become friends. Perhaps we were friends because of our differences; Grenville knew I would never toady to him, and he accepted me as I was-one of the few people in my life ever to do so.

As I repeated the conversation I'd had with Thompson, the barmaid, Anne Tolliver, slid another tankard in front of me and gave me a warm smile. I returned the smile with a nod. "It would be helpful if we could piece together what Mrs. Chapman did yesterday," I said as Mrs. Tolliver walked away. "Where she went, who she met."

I stopped. Grenville was staring at me, a half-amused, half-exasperated look on his face. "How do you do it, Lacey?"

"How do I do what?"

"Good Lord, you do not even know."

I studied Anne Tolliver’s retreating back, her hips swaying as she walked. "If you refer to Mrs. Tolliver, she has a smile and a wink for every gentleman in the room."

Grenville studied me, his eyes sharp, then he laughed. "Not every gentleman. But never mind. We were speaking of Mrs. Chapman. We can quiz her servants, of course. Discover what she intended to do that day, whether she meant to meet friends, or Barbury, or perhaps even another lover."

"Lord Barbury mentioned a Mr. Inglethorpe."

Grenville looked uncomfortable. "Yes, Simon Inglethorpe. He lives in Curzon Street."

The name meant nothing to me. "Who is he?"

"No one of particular importance. A gentleman of much money and leisure time. He enjoys social gatherings."

I shrugged. "So might many a man."

"Lately, he has taken to the new sort of gas that leaves one feeling euphoric. He invites ladies and gentlemen to partake of it in his upstairs rooms. Interesting that Lord Barbury decided to take Peaches there."

"Might she have gone there the day of her death?"

"That is possible. Let us hope so. If she'd had some of Inglethorpe's magic gas, she might not have felt the blow that took her life."

I did not understand how that could be, but I didn’t comment. "She might have made some acquaintance there, who could help us discover her movements yesterday."

"It is worth a try," Grenville agreed.

Inglethorpe in truth might have nothing to do with Peaches death, but I wanted to leave no stone unturned. Peaches might have made a friend at Inglethorpe's gatherings, someone who possibly could tell us where she'd been the day she'd died and what she'd done. Also, she might have gone to this Inglethorpe's home and met someone there, gone away with them, and died by their hand, for reasons unknown. Perhaps Inglethorpe himself had killed her.

"Shall we speak to Mr. Inglethorpe then?" I asked, lifting my glass of ale.

Grenville nodded. "He had gatherings on Monday and Wednesday afternoons. I will write and ask him to admit you to the gathering tomorrow."

My glass paused halfway to my lips. "Will you not be attending with me?" That seemed unlike Grenville, who was usually adamant to be in the thick of things. "Another appointment with porcelain?"

Grenville flushed. "I keep my distance from Inglethorpe."

"May I ask why?"

"Oh, certainly you may ask." Grenville stopped, looked contrite. "I beg your pardon, Lacey. If you must know, Inglethorpe propositioned me once. A few years ago. It was a bit embarrassing."

"I see." Such things had happened to Grenville before, much to his dismay. Wealthy and elegant Grenville was not only the object of women's aspirations but of a few gentlemen's as well. "Is Inglethorpe an unnatural, then?" I asked.

"I honestly do not believe he cares which way the wind blows," Grenville said. "Inglethorpe enjoys sensual pleasure of any kind. He claims he does not hold my refusal against me, but even so, I avoid him." Grenville gave me a sharp look. "That goes no further than you, please, Lacey."

"I would never repeat your conversation to another," I said stiffly.

He sighed. "I beg your pardon. I know. I have been put off by this poor woman's murder."

So had I. "Have you been able to discover, at all, if Lord Barbury was at his club yesterday afternoon, as he claims?" I asked.

"He was. At White's. I've met a few fellows who claimed he was there, though I'll poke about a bit more and make certain. Though I do not like to think of Barbury as a murderer. He is grief-stricken. It’s heartbreaking to see him."

"He might not have done the deed himself but hired someone to kill her," I pointed out, "while making certain he was visible at his club."

"You are a cheerful chap, Lacey." Grenville turned his ale glass, watching the liquid inside. "I like Barbury, you see. He is not fatuous or toadying. He says what he thinks, and I find that refreshing."

Grenville had genuine liking for few people. I hoped for his sake that Barbury did not turn out to be a murderer, but I could not dismiss him simply because Grenville approved of him.

He sipped his ale. "It is a bother that we don't know whether Peaches was killed in the Temple Gardens or her body brought there afterward. At least in the Hanover Square affair, we knew where the man was killed and more or less why." He made an expression of distaste, recalling that gruesome death. "This is different. This is the work of a brute."

I agreed.

I had not told Grenville or Thompson of the other reason I wanted to look into the mystery of Peaches' death. General anger that someone could commit such a crime was part of it, but the other was that, when I had looked upon the childlike face of Mrs. Chapman, gray and dead in the light of the torches, she had greatly put me in mind of my estranged wife, Carlotta Lacey.

Of course, the dead girl could not have been Carlotta. Peaches had been in her late twenties at most, and Carlotta would now be nearing forty. Carlotta lived in France-precisely where and with whom only one man in England knew, and he was the one man I would never ask.

The girl could also not be, thank God, my daughter, Gabriella. The child Carlotta had taken away from me when she'd fled so long ago would be about sixteen now, and Peaches had definitely been older.

But I hated to think of my own child lying dead somewhere, with no one to care. Barbury grieved but did not want Bow Street mucking about his affairs. Thompson investigated because it was his job and because of professional interest. Pomeroy sought the criminal for monetary reward, and Grenville helped in order to relieve his ennui.

So far, I seemed to be the only one concerned for Peaches' sake, although I could be wronging Barbury with that assumption. Whatever Peaches had done, whatever choices she had made, she did not deserve what had happened to her.

"Another avenue of possibility is The Glass House," I said. "If Peaches and Barbury went there together, someone there might have known her and perhaps be able to tell us what she did yesterday."

Grenville made a face. "The Glass House. What do you know of it?"

"Little. It is a gaming hell that costs much to enter. In the East End?"

"Number 12, St. Charles Row, near Whitechapel," Grenville said. "I have been once and vowed never to go back. Every vice is available there, whether you have a penchant for gambling, or women, or men, or- well, anything you can think of, The Glass House will supply it." He watched me with his sharp, dark eyes. "I do mean every vice, Lacey. I must wonder why Barbury went there with Peaches when he could easily have arranged a better place. Any connection Peaches formed there will be a sordid one."

Nasty goings on there Thompson had said. Whenever magistrates or reformers try to close it, their intentions are blocked.

"Murder is sordid," I said.

"I grant that, and you might be right that The Glass House is important. I will have to get you inside, because you'll never gain entry on your own. No insult to you."

"None taken." My father had been a gentleman; but a country gentleman of Norfolk, however ancient our family, was not in the same standing as someone like Lord Barbury or Grenville.

"I guarantee that you will not like it," Grenville said.

"I have no interest in liking it," I said. "I am not seeking entertainment."

"I know. But please, do not blame me if the place disgusts you. There, I have warned you."

He made me curious. Grenville could affect disdain, but his distaste now was genuine.

We finished our ale, said our farewells, and departed, Grenville to return via his luxurious coach to Mayfair, me to my rooms in Grimpen Lane. Grenville promised to send word about when I should call on Inglethorpe.

He was interested, at least. When Lucius Grenville became interested in something, he pursued it with a tenacity the Emperor Bonaparte would have envied. The murderer would be hard pressed to elude the both of us.

Chapter Four

That evening, Thompson sent word to me that Chapman was due in Bow Street to speak to Pomeroy at five o'clock. It was a short walk to the magistrate’s office from my rooms, though I moved slowly, because the weather cramped my injured knee.

The tall edifice of the magistrate's house encompassed numbers 3 and 4 Bow Street. Behind it, across a small yard, lay the strong rooms for the keeping of prisoners; the officers sometimes used the cellar of the tavern across the road for prisoners when the house was full.

Church clocks were striking the quarter hour when I entered the house and made my way up to Pomeroy's room, where Mr. Chapman waited. In his early fifties, Chapman had a fringe of graying hair, small dark eyes, and an expression of one whose mind was always moving forward to his next task.

He greeted Pomeroy and Thompson politely, looking in no way worried about why they'd brought him there. Apparently, he’d not believed their story that his wife had been found dead and seemed impatient for them to prove it. He was uninterested in who I was and expressed a desire to get on with it as he had important appointments.

Peaches' body had been placed in one of the buildings in the yard behind the house. Pomeroy led us there and unlocked the door. The stone room was chilly and damp, a foul tomb for anyone.

Peaches, wrapped in a sheet, waited in silence on the table. Standing beside the shrouded body was Sir Montague Harris, the magistrate I’d met the year before. I was surprised at his presence, as he was magistrate at the Whitechapel house, far from the scene of the crime. The houses and officers often cooperated with each other, but if a magistrate from another part of the metropolis had not been asked to participate in an investigation, he had no need to.

Sir Montague, however, looked very interested. He shook my hand, professing himself pleased to see me.

Chapman was introduced to him but did not look impressed.

"This must be a mistake, you know," he said, in a voice of one annoyed that the outside world had intruded on his workday. "My wife is in Sussex."

"That's as may be," Pomeroy said. "But here we are."

He stepped forward, removed the wrapping from Peaches' face, and held his candle high.

Silent and blue-gray in the circle of light, Peaches looked almost serene. Her ringlets had dried from her dousing in the Thames and lay on her shoulders as silken and golden as a girl's.

Chapman stared at her a long time, his face unmoving.

"Well?" Pomeroy boomed. His candle wavered, and a drop of hot wax splashed on Peaches' shrouded chest.

"That is my wife," Mr. Chapman said finally. "She was meant to be in Sussex." He sounded as though this breach of plans displeased him.

"I am very sorry, sir." Sir Montague's words were polite but sincere. "From what Mr. Thompson tells me, she died quickly. Probably never knew what happened. Now, then sir, when did you last see your wife?"

Thompson quietly pulled the sheet back over Peaches' face. She was not a person any more, merely a figure under a sheet.

"I handed her into a hackney, bound for a coaching inn," Chapman said. "She was to take the mail to Sussex. That was three, no four days ago."

"And where were you," Pomeroy broke in, "yesterday afternoon at half-past four?"

Chapman turned to him in mild shock. "Why is that important?"

"Because your wife was tipped into the river very near your chambers in Middle Temple at that time."

Chapman paled. "If you imply that I killed her, you are wrong. I dined that evening in the hall, with my pupil and fellow barristers. I never left it. I put my wife into a coach on Saturday, and have not set eyes on her from that time to this." He glanced at the shrouded body and flinched, as though only now understanding that her death was real.

"Did you have any quarrel with your wife, sir?" Pomeroy asked.

A vein began pulsing in Chapman's forehead. "What do you mean, asking me such a thing?"

"Did you know, for instance, that your wife was having an affair with a posh gent?"

Chapman's face suffused with color. He looked at the four of us, all silent, all waiting for his answer. It struck me that although Chapman had not believed his wife dead, he very well believed she'd had a lover.

"Gentlemen, you cast aspersions on my wife's reputation," he said.

"She'd been an actress, had she not?" Thompson said. "Not many actresses have excellent reputations to begin with."

Chapman's jaw hardened. "That was years ago. She gave up the stage-everything-when she married me."

"An odd choice of wife, wasn't it?" Thompson said. "For a respectable barrister?"

"That is really none of your business."

Sir Montague spoke, still polite, but his voice firm. "She was murdered, sir, which is a very serious crime. We will expect you at the inquest, day after tomorrow."

Chapman blinked at the word "inquest." "Surely, I will not be called to give evidence."

"A few things will be easier if you are there," Sir Montague said. He never lost his polite geniality. "You understand."

As a barrister, Mr. Chapman obviously did.

"Before you leave, just tell Mr. Pomeroy the names of the men you dined with, and your movements between four and five o'clock, yesterday."

"Of course." Chapman's voice was lackluster.

We went back to the outside world, which was almost as dim as the stone room had been. Mr. Chapman did not shake hands with me or Thompson. He moved into the side room indicated to wait for Pomeroy.

"He must have done it, sir," Pomeroy hissed at Sir Montague, his round face wearing an annoyed expression. "Why are you letting him go?"

"So that you may watch him, of course," Sir Montague said. "If he is innocent, he will do nothing but grow enraged at the inefficiencies of the magistrates. If he is guilty, he will betray himself."

Pomeroy looked thoughtful, gave Sir Montague a nod, and turned back to the waiting Chapman.

Sir Montague asked me and Thompson to speak to him and led us upstairs to the magistrate's rooms. The Bow Street magistrate was not there. He was even now presiding in the court below, where those arrested during the night would parade before him-pickpockets, prostitutes, thieves, and ruffians. The magistrate would hear the cases against them and decide whether to let the culprits go free or to bind them over for trial. Mr. Chapman might very well prosecute them in a few days at the Old Bailey, if Pomeroy didn’t arrest Chapman first.

Thompson closed the door, and Sir Montague settled his bulk on a wide bench. "I was pleased for the chance to meet you again, Captain," he said. "When Mr. Thompson told me that Mr. Pomeroy had fetched you to view the body, I was interested. I remember how you tweaked the coroner's nose in Kent for not doing his job."

"I was impertinent." I had been, but I’d also believed in what I’d said.

"He was in a hurry and wanted his dinner," Sir Montague said. "Your observations were apt, and he ought to have paid attention. I would be pleased to hear your observations in this case."

He was watching me closely. I had the feeling, as I had in Kent, that were I ever in the dock before him, Sir Montague Harris would peel me apart layer by layer.

"I agree with Mr. Thompson's idea that she was killed in the Temple Gardens, near the stairs," I said. "It would have been dark and few people would have been out in the rain. Also, as the wife of a barrister, she would see nothing wrong with answering a summons from her husband-or one purporting to be from her husband-to Middle Temple."

Thompson leaned against a plain wooden desk and folded his arms. "Why would her husband summon her if he thought her in Sussex?"

"We have only his word on that matter," Sir Montague said. "He and his servants will be questioned, of course."

"If she had returned to London to meet someone at the Temple Gardens," I said, "she likely hired a coach to let her down at Middle Temple Lane. Drivers can be questioned."

"Or the posh Lord Barbury hired a coach for her," Thompson said. "I have an appointment to speak to him today; I will certainly ask him. I suggest she used the Sussex journey as a ruse to get away from her husband for a few days to meet Lord Barbury. Perhaps Chapman discovered the ruse and killed her in anger."

"Would she answer a summons to Middle Temple if she were hiding from her husband?" I asked.

Thompson spread his hands. "Perhaps the other speculation is correct, that she met her end elsewhere and was brought to the gardens. Her husband would know the gardens and know they would be empty at that time of day."

"Or it is the lover," Sir Montague broke in. "Perhaps she wanted to end the association and return to her husband's affections. In a crime like this, it is often one or the other, the husband or the lover. We only need discover which one."

"But in this case," I said, "both the lover and the husband claim to have been in places with plenty of witnesses at the time of the crime. Mr. Chapman in Middle Temple Hall, and Lord Barbury at White's."

"We will certainly ascertain that," Sir Montague said. "But we have yet to establish the involvement of a third party."

"What is your interest?" I asked Sir Montague. "Whitechapel is a long way from Bow Street or even Blackfriar's Bridge."

Sir Montague shrugged, but I saw his hint of smile. "I simply take an interest. And when I heard your name crop up, that interest increased." He exchanged a look with Thompson. "That and the fact that The Glass House might be involved."

"Which lays near Whitechapel," I said.

"It is a house I would like to shut down. Rumors of what goes on there are disquieting, but rumor is not evidence. Whoever owns the house is very powerful. Whenever a magistrate moves to close it, that magistrate suddenly backs off very quietly."

His statement made me pause. I knew a man powerful enough to send magistrates scuttling away when he wished. He was a man called James Denis, and he had his finger in many a soiled pie. If Denis owned The Glass House, I could understand why Sir Montague wanted it closed, and also understand his difficulty in doing so.

"Only the very wealthy and important are let through the doors," Sir Montague said. "It is not like a brothel or even a gambling den that my patrollers can infiltrate. Vice for the upper classes often stays hidden."

I knew the truth of that. "My friend Mr. Grenville tells me that the places the fashionable frequent change rapidly. If you wait, interest will die, and the fashionable will go elsewhere."

Sir Montague's look was shrewd. "I do not want to wait that long. This house has fascinated for a while now and shows no sign of abating. My men cannot go there, and neither can I. While my knighthood might get me through the door, I am too well known as a meddling magistrate." His eyes twinkled. Sir Montague was also hugely rotund, though his legs were thin, a profile that many would remember. "But you, Captain Lacey, have the correct social standing and connections."

I’d suspected he'd get to that. Sir Montague could not enter the realm of the aristocrat, but Lucius Grenville could. And Lucius Grenville could take me with him, as he'd already offered to.

I supposed Sir Montague expected me to protest. Grenville was ready to let me use my connection with him to enter, but I was not certain how happy he would be when he learned that I wanted to not only to investigate Peaches' murder but to spy on Grenville's own cronies.

However, Sir Montague did not know how much I would welcome any opportunity to thwart James Denis. I despised the man, and would happily get in the way of anything he did.

I gave Sir Montague a quiet nod. "Of course. What would you like me to do?"

"Have you ever thought of going into law, Bartholomew?" I asked the next morning. Bartholomew, towering six feet and more with golden blond hair and a youthful face for his nineteen years, stopped in the act of refilling my cup.

"Can't say I ever did, sir. I mean to be a valet." He poured the thick, black coffee, its steam bathing my nose in heady aroma. "Or a Runner. A chap needs learning to go to law."

"He apprentices," I said, lifting my cup. The coffee burned my tongue, but I swallowed it down. "He apprentices to a barrister and learns the art of prosecuting in court."

If I had stayed at Cambridge and finished instead of following Colonel Brandon off to the Thirty-Fifth Light Dragoons, I likely would have found my way to one of the Temples or Lincoln's or Gray's Inn to learn to practice at the bar. My father had been pressing me that direction, not to mention to marry a young lady for her fortune. Twenty years old and arrogant, I had told my father to go to the devil.

He’d shouted at me for days, and I had shouted back. Grown man though I was, he’d still been fond of beating me across the backside with his stout cane whenever he could reach me. I’d felt the brunt of that cane most of my life. I’d witnessed many a flogging in my Army life, but no soldier had ever beaten another with the vicious thoroughness of my father.

"I need an excuse to go poking about the Middle Temple," I said. "You could put on a suit and pretend you are looking to apprentice to a barrister. You are about the right age."

Bartholomew grinned. "Any of that lot will peg me for a slavey right off, I open my mouth."

"Then keep it closed." I chewed through another hunk of Mrs. Beltan's cheapest bread and downed the coffee. "Stay behind me and look shy. I'll be your uncle or some such, happy to be getting you off my hands."

His smile widened. "I'm your man, sir."

Bartholomew was as fascinated as Grenville by the fact that I investigated things. His last adventure with me had resulted in him receiving two bullets in his arm and leg, but that fact had not dimmed his interest. Bartholomew had recovered with the exuberance of youth and didn’t even sport a limp.

Unlike myself. I had received a nasty knee injury courtesy of French soldiers on the Peninsula and had to lean on a walking stick. The stick sported a sharp sword within it, which had come in handy more than once since my return to London and civilian life.

When Bartholomew was ready, we departed. As I closed my door, I was surprised by the sight of Marianne Simmons coming up the steps. She wore yellow straw bonnet tied with a green ribbon that made her girlish face more fetching than ever. Marianne scowled when she saw me, golden brows drawn over eyes of cornflower blue.

"Where the devil have you been?" I asked, startled into rudeness. She'd been away longer than usual, and Peaches' death had worried me.

Marianne’s scowl deepened. "None of your business, Lacey." She paused halfway to her floor to glower down at me. "None of his either."

She did not mean Bartholomew, who hovered behind me. She meant Grenville, who'd taken an interest in Marianne and twice given her money, asking for nothing in return.

I did not pursue it. Marianne was correct-what she got up to when she was far from here was none of my business. I shut my door but did not lock it. "There's half a loaf of bread on my table. Take it if you want it."

She gave me a freezing look. "I do not need your leavings."

I shrugged but still did not lock the door. I followed Bartholomew down the stairs, hearing Marianne ascend to her own rooms behind us. I had no doubt that when I returned the bread would be gone.

Bartholomew and I set off along the Strand through Temple Bar to Fleet Street, then walked south, down Middle Temple Lane, which bisected the Middle and Inner Temples. The environs of the two Temples overlapped somewhat, with buildings belonging to Middle Temple straying into the areas of the Inner Temple.

I led Bartholomew past the courts and chambers and toward the hall and gardens.

Bartholomew wore the plain suit in which he visited his mother, and he slowed his exuberant stride for my slower one. His suit was cheap, though not shabby, but it did not matter. The middle-class men and young gentlemen who apprenticed here did not always come from families of wealth.

Pupils fluttered about the lanes and gardens like students anywhere-some with the frightened but determined looks of young men resolute to prove they were good at something; some with the superior looks of those who already knew they were good; some with the devil-may-care looks of young men who lived for larks, studies getting done when they got done. At Cambridge, I, unfortunately, had been a member of the latter group.

Bartholomew stayed quiet as instructed, and I behaved like an uncle anxious to rid myself of a lad I was at wit's end what to do with. The pupils spoke to us readily enough. They eyed Bartholomew with either awe at his size or with a spark of mischief as they debated how to make fun of him.

We received much jovial advice on which barristers to avoid, but no one mentioned Chapman. I had to inquire about him directly and was directed to a tall, lanky young man who was taking a turn about the gardens.

Mr. Gower was about twenty summers, very tall, very thin, and with a crop of bright red hair. He had freckles all over his face and throat and the bony wrists that protruded from the ends of his gown. He had a serious expression, but when I asked him about Chapman, he rolled his light blue eyes.

"Dull," he said.

I raised my brows. "Dull?"

"Deadly. I was his pupil all Michaelmas term and now I've Hilary term to get through. I'm almost dead from yawning."

"Sounds the perfect man for the lad, here." I jerked my thumb at Bartholomew.

Mr. Gower gave me a look that said he didn't think much of my senses. "Not what I'd wish on my nephew. Chapman passes up the most interesting cases and sticks with what's safe and only needs two words to the judge to get a conviction. No style, no verve. But alas, one has to put up with it if one wants to become a barrister. Someone in my family must make a living."

"Mr. Chapman is married, I believe," I said. "Perhaps that makes him wish to choose cases that are safe."

Mr. Gower snorted. "You'd never think he was married. He never talks about his wife, never goes home. Just has me sifting through dull books all night. I hear she is a damned pretty woman. I'll not feel sorry for her, though, always being alone at home. It would be duller for her with him there."

I found it interesting that Chapman seemed not to have told his pupil of his wife's death or of his journey to Bow Street to identify her. Doubtless Mr. Gower would be disheartened to learn he'd missed the only bit of excitement in Chapman's chambers all term.

"Do you dine with him?" I asked.

"Every day in the hall." The lad gestured to the square brick edifice behind us. "I sit with the students, of course. We debate a case most days. Thank God he doesn't choose them. He dines with the other barristers, but not the silks. Not that he don't want to." Mr. Gower winked.

A silk, as I understood it, denoted a King's Counsel, a senior barrister-a most distinguished achievement.

"Did he dine Monday?" When young Gower looked a question, I added. "I called, but he was not in his chambers. I wondered if I’d chosen a bad time."

"Oh, yes, he was there. Dozing over his pudding as usual. Saving up his waking hours to plague me with his dull books. I say." He brightened. "Would you like to slip away for a tankard? It's early, he won't miss me for a while."

I resisted the urge to join him. Gower's easy manner was infectious, but I could not keep up the charade over a tall tankard of ale, nor could Bartholomew. I declined and thanked him for his time. He shrugged and departed, walking away down the lane, back straight, arms swinging, whistling a tune.

I envied him. His young shoulders had borne no hardships; his only grief was nodding off over the pages of the tedious cases Chapman assigned him to read.

Bartholomew and I walked the opposite direction, down to the Temple Gardens. The peaceful setting of green and trees was soothing, even in the winter cold. Young men in black gowns walked hurriedly, heads down, gowns flapping, like crows scuttling along the green. Older barristers hobbled in their wakes. All moved purposefully to and from the Inns and other buildings, seeming to ignore the gardens laid out for their pleasure.

A set of stairs led from the gardens to the Thames. The steps to the water had existed since the time that these Inns had been the demesne of the Knights Templar; the stairs had led to barges when the Thames had been the most sensible route for traversing London.

"He couldn't have done her, then," Bartholomew said as soon as we were alone on the stairs. "If he were sitting at dinner, falling asleep, he couldn’t have done her."

"Not necessarily." The Temple Gardens were an idyllic place, with trees and green and the river below. It was here, if Thompson had been correct, that Peaches had met her death, or at least had been put into the river.

I walked halfway down the water steps and watched the gray river flowing obliviously past us. "Middle Temple Hall opens onto the garden. Chapman could easily have come out, met his wife, and gone back. It was nearly dark, and almost everyone in the Temples were dining. No doubt others in the hall nod off as well, and the students spend the time debating and arguing, not watching their elders."

"That's possible, sir."

"Anything is possible," I said, growing impatient. "That is the trouble. What's more, it is probable. So is Lord Barbury bringing her here after she was killed to throw suspicion on her husband, who was dining conveniently nearby." I blew out my breath. "I very much want to speak to someone who saw Peaches alive that day. We know where she was to have gone, and where she should have gone, but not where she did go."

"'Tis puzzling, sir." Bartholomew dropped his deferential nephew pose and folded his arms over his chest.

We prowled about looking for signs that Peaches had been killed here, although Thompson had told me the Bow Street foot patrol had searched the area, under Pomeroy's supervision. We found no stones with blood on them, nor had the murderer conveniently left behind a bloody handkerchief with his initials embroidered on it. Of course, anything incriminating could simply have been dropped into the silent Thames.

Rain began to patter down on us. It had poured rain on Monday, which likely had disguised any sign of violence. Bartholomew and I looked about until we were drenched then gave up and returned home.

Once in Grimpen Lane, I went to my bedchamber to change into dry clothes and told Bartholomew to do the same. When I emerged, my landlady, Mrs. Beltan, was knocking at my door.

"Your friend Mr. Grenville's been," she said when I answered. Rain still pattered outside, and the hall was cold and clammy. Mrs. Beltan handed me a folded square of paper. "Been and gone. And he's taken Miss Simmons away with him."

Chapter Five

I stared. "Taken her where?"

Mrs. Beltan’s plump mouth pursed in disapproval. "I couldn't say, sir. But she had on her best bonnet and a bundle under her arm. He fair dragged her away. He looked that angry."

Grenville had seemed fascinated by Marianne from the day he'd met her, an interest he'd never denied. He'd given her a good handful of money, though it seemed to disappear with nothing to show for it. I wondered what Marianne had said or done to anger him, and where on earth he'd taken her.

"I will speak to him," I told Mrs. Beltan. "If it's a question of the rent…"

"Rent’s been paid to the end of the quarter. Your Mr. Grenville gave me a large note for it."

For that I could only wonder. I had known Grenville for a year or more now, but I could neither understand nor explain his actions.

The piece of paper he'd left instructed me to present myself at number 21, Curzon Street at four o'clock this afternoon. It was just going on twelve. I told the worried Mrs. Beltan I would look into the matter, fetched Bartholomew, and set off on my next errand.

I did not seriously think Marianne in any danger from Grenville, but I had no idea where he could have taken her. Certainly not to his own house; at least, I did not believe so. A few lads in Russel Street told me they'd seen Grenville's carriage but added nothing more helpful than it had turned toward Covent Garden and King Street.

I let it go. I doubted Grenville would appreciate me prying, and I was not quite certain who I was more worried for, Marianne or Grenville. However, I told Bartholomew to return to Grenville’s house in Mayfair and make sure all was well, then I took a hackney through the City to have a look at the infamous Glass House.

I rode in the rain through Fleet Street to Ludgate Hill, St. Paul's to Cheapside, Cornhill to Leadenhall Street. St. Charles Row proved to be just off Aldgate, east of Houndsditch. The street looked respectable, if rundown. These houses accommodated the lesser clerks and bankers of the City not far away, and none looked as though they would hold a fashionable hell.

Despite the chill, peddlers strolled up and down the street. Some carried boxes strapped about their necks from which they sold an assorted jumble of things, some toted baskets that held jeweled colors of fruit, some pushed carts that carried fragrant hot chestnuts. A knife grinder wandered about, calling his trade.

These peddlers, like most Londoners, dealt with the weather with a stoicism I admired. I had spent twenty years in warmer climes and had become unused to the chill of my homeland. In India, the hot ball of sun had blazed down upon us most of the time, and in Spain and Portugal, the summers had been roasting.

I’d toyed with the idea of retiring to Spain when the war ended, to live in a sunny room over a quiet plaza, but circumstance had brought me back to London to shiver in the rain. My agreement with Colonel Brandon had forced me to give up many of my dreams.

The door of number 12, St. Charles Row looked no different from the doors of numbers 11 and 13. Number 12 had been painted dark green, but scratches here and there revealed that the original paint had been black. The knocker was tarnished and less than clean. Indeed, number 12, St. Charles Row did not seem a particularly prosperous address.

I lifted the knocker and listened to the hollow sound within. Almost immediately, the door was wrenched open by a man, not very tall, who had a sharp nose and belligerent brown eyes. I held out my card.

The man glanced at it once, but did not reach for it. "You were not invited," he said.

I remained standing with my card thrust at him, then I unbent my arm and tucked the card back into my pocket.

"I took a chance," I said. "Mr. Grenville and I were curious."

For once, the magic name of Grenville made no difference.

"You were not invited," the man repeated, and slammed the door in my face. My hair stirred with the draft.

Knocking again produced no result. I turned away, more curious about The Glass House than ever.

"Shall I lay out the black coat, sir?" Bartholomew asked me later that afternoon.

"Since it is the only one," I answered dryly, "I suppose you should."

Bartholomew took no notice of my sarcasm. He solemnly brought out my black frock coat, a fine thing that Grenville had persuaded me to purchase the previous year, and proceeded to brush it with an air of concentration. I had brushed it only the day before but forbore to say so.

Bartholomew helped me into the coat then proceeded to flick it all over with another brush. He'd polished my boots until they were supple and shiny and had even scraped every bit of mud from the soles. I do not know why he bothered; I would simply tramp through the mud in them again.

As he worked, Bartholomew told me that Grenville had not brought Marianne to his house. But his master had been cross and touchy, and Bartholomew had not dared ask any questions. I thanked him for the information and told him to take a brief holiday while I went to Inglethorpe's.

Another hackney got me to Curzon Street in Mayfair at a few minutes past four.

Inglethorpe's door was much different than the one that had nearly banged my nose in St. Charles Row. Its brass knocker was bright and polished, the black-painted door clean and free of scratches.

At the far end of this street, at number 45, James Denis lived. During my last adventure, Denis had given me information that I needed and told me that, in return, he expected me to attend him whenever he whistled. I had retorted predictably. I’d heard nothing but silence from him since.

Inglethorpe's door was opened by a tall, spindly footman with a blank expression. I handed him my card and did not explain my errand. He looked at the card, ushered me inside, and took me to a small reception room.

All very correct. Mayfair reception rooms were designed to make the caller uncomfortable and wish to depart as soon as possible. The furniture consisted of a bench-like settee with gilded claw feet and one chair whose cushion had been polished by a host of backsides. I chose to stand and peer through lace curtains to the street.

After about a quarter of an hour, the footman reappeared and quietly bade me to follow him. He took me upstairs to the first floor and led me into a drawing room that was rather crowded. The high ceiling was plastered with white vines, and two chandeliers, one in the rear of the room and one in the front, hung from ornate plaster medallions.

Simon Inglethorpe came to greet me. He was middle-aged, with black hair going to gray. His posture was straight, his shoulders back, but his abdomen was running to fat. Light blue eyes assessed me from under thick brows. "Captain Lacey." He shook my hand. "Grenville told me to expect you. Sit down, please. We will begin momentarily."

I had already recognized, in a vague way, several gentlemen in the room from the clubs and social gatherings which I’d attended with Grenville. But I definitely recognized the only two ladies present.

One was Lady Breckenridge. She was perched on an ivory-colored settee on one side of the long room, her widow’s cap of white lace making a fine contrast to her dark hair. Across from her, in a Louis Quinze chair, looking both eager and nervous, was a lady called Mrs. Danbury.

I had met Catherine Danbury several times before. She was a lovely, golden-haired widow and the niece of Sir Gideon Derwent. The kindly and unworldly Derwent family had befriended me last summer, professing to enjoy my tales of the Peninsular War. They had issued me a standing invitation to dine with them once a fortnight and regale them with such tales. Mrs. Danbury was not always present at these dinners, but I looked forward to the occasions when she was. She was wiser than her innocent cousins, knowing a little more of life and the world than they, but she too was kind and friendly, with a refreshing air about her.

Mrs. Danbury smiled at me but was clearly surprised to see me. I gave her a polite nod in response, puzzled myself by her appearance here.

The only vacant seat was on the settee next to Lady Breckenridge. I bowed politely to her ladyship and sat down. Lady Breckenridge barely inclined her head, but a smile lifted the corners of her mouth.

Hands resting on my walking stick, I studied those gathered. The gentlemen were Mayfair fodder, wealthy men ranging in ages from twenty to sixty. They did not seem in a hurry to speak, and neither did the ladies. Silence, it seemed, was called for.

Inglethorpe returned after conferring with someone in the stairwell. He beamed a smile at us. "Welcome, my friends. Now that we are assembled, we will begin."

A liveried footman entered bearing a large silver tray. He set the tray and its contents on a table and departed.

Three leather bags lay on the tray, blown up like water skins and fastened by a stiff string. Inglethorpe lifted one. "Courtesy of the Royal Society," he said. "I believe we shall have ladies first."

He handed the skin to Catherine Danbury, who examined the bag as curiously as I did. Inglethorpe reached down and untied the string.

"Hold it to your nose and mouth," he instructed.

Mrs. Danbury did so. Inglethorpe lifted the bag from the bottom and squeezed it gently. Mrs. Danbury jerked back, murmuring a startled, "Oh!"

I started to rise to her rescue, but Lady Breckenridge placed a firm hand on my wrist and pulled me back down.

Mrs. Danbury pressed a handkerchief to her mouth and sat back, blinking. Then a childlike smile spread across her face. "My goodness," she said, and she laughed.

Inglethorpe turned to Lady Breckenridge and offered the bag to her. She loosened the mouth of it and put it to her nose, inhaling and squeezing the bag in a practiced way.

Mrs. Danbury continued to titter as though she could not stop herself. Inglethorpe, smile wide, continued across the room.

Lady Breckenridge closed her eyes and leaned back a moment, then opened her eyes and gave me a beatific smile. "Excellent for the humors," she said.

Mrs. Danbury found her statement amusing, judging from the escalation of her laughter. The bag passed to the gentlemen but emptied before it got to me.

Inglethorpe handed me the second bag and loosened the string for me. I lifted it to my nose and tried to duplicate what I'd seen the others do.

A waft of air forced its way into my nostrils, but it smelled in no way unpleasant, or, indeed, any different than the air in the rest of the room. I wondered whether Inglethorpe was making fools of us.

As I passed the bag to the next gentleman, however, my lips and tongue began to tingle. It was a curious sensation. I touched my tongue to my lower lip and resisted the urge to tug it. Lady Breckenridge laughed quietly at me.

As I turned from her, my injured knee collided with the gilded edge of the settee. I felt a jarring but no pain. For a moment, the fact did not connect in my head, and then, in pure astonishment, I stared down at my leg.

I felt no pain. All day long my knee had throbbed in the damp, and now, it seemed as right as it had been before I'd hurt it.

For two years after the original injury, which had shattered the bones, my knee and lower thigh had hurt continuously, some days more than others. Always the leg was stiff; every morning I had to walk about to loosen it up. If I used it too much during a day, such as today, I woke aching and cursing in the night. And now, I felt no pain.

Amazed, I stood. Mrs. Danbury pressed her handkerchief to her mouth and laughed at me, her eyes shining. I grinned back at her.

"Do you like it, Captain?" Inglethorpe asked. He passed the second bag to Lady Breckenridge and picked up the third.

"Certainly," I answered.

I paced back and forth. I glanced at my walking stick, which I had left leaning against the settee. My bad leg moved where I wanted it to go without protest. I turned in a circle, resting my weight on my left leg. Nary a twinge. I laughed.

Inglethorpe handed the third bag to me. I took it and inhaled gladly, taking a long breath.

I wondered what the concoction was. Grenville had called it a "magic" gas. I felt awake and alert and rested. Brandy and gin left one heavy and sleepy, opium gave a false euphoria and a weightiness in the limbs, but this made me feel fine and fit. I wanted to leap about the room, and to my alarm, I found myself nearly starting to do so.

"Dance for us, Captain," Lady Breckenridge said. "Do, please."

Several of the gentlemen laughed. The others leaned back, idiotic grins on their faces. Inglethorpe, the only one who had not partaken, watched us all with an indulgent expression.

I crossed the carpet and held out my hand. "Do you waltz, Mrs. Danbury?"

She gazed at me in astonishment and through the strange clarity I felt a twinge of embarrassment. Then she smiled, put her hand in mine, and rose to meet me.

I waltzed Mrs. Danbury up and down the long room and around Lady Breckenridge's settee to the windows. Lady Breckenridge turned to watch us as we went by.

I had learned to waltz in Spain, when the fashion first took. I had waltzed with Louisa, under her husband's glowering eye, and with the wives of other officers. My injury had, of course, put an end to this entertainment.

Never had I danced with a woman who simply wanted to dance with me. No pity for the lonely officer who had no wife to escort. No duty in attending the wives of superior officers. Just dancing for the pure joy of it.

Mrs. Danbury matched her steps to mine and rested her hand on my shoulder. I grasped her about the waist, my fingers fitting to the slim curve of her body.

I had not felt so well in a long, long while. I realized I wanted to kiss her. I wanted to lean down and touch her red lips, to feel them open beneath mine.

She must have sensed my wish, for she whispered, "They are all watching."

I gave her a reassuring look and lowered my eyelid in a wink. I certainly would not cause a scandal. She could trust me to be a gentleman.

Mrs. Danbury’s smile broadened. We danced some more, moving back and forth across the room. I felt light on my feet and light in heart.

I lost track of time. I'd come here planning to question Inglethorpe about Peaches, about who she talked to, what she and Lord Barbury did here, and whether she had come here Monday, either alone or with someone other than Lord Barbury. Inglethorpe had begun this entertainment at four o'clock; soon after four on Monday, Peaches had met her end.

Instead, I danced. Mrs. Danbury and I went around and around the room. She gazed up at me, seemingly happy to be dancing with me. It had been so long since a lady had looked at me in such delight that I could not bear to break the spell.

The windows darkened. Several of the gentlemen departed. Inglethorpe disappeared. Mrs. Danbury danced into me, a luxurious crush of female body.

I at last let her sit down, out of breath, and I seated myself on a stool before her and looked at her in a way I had no business to. Mrs. Danbury did not seem to mind. Her color was high, and her eyes sparkled.

This was not like being drunk. I felt refreshed and aware and at last free of pain. Whatever Inglethorpe’s concoction was, I liked it.

A heavy wave of French perfume swept over my shoulder and Lady Breckenridge said into my ear, "If you want to know about Lord Barbury, Captain, you have only to ask me."

I glanced quickly up at her but as usual, her dark blue eyes were enigmatic.

Lady Breckenridge left the room without further word, and a footman closed the door behind her.

She wanted me to rush after her. She wanted me to wonder what she meant and not rest until I found out.

Devil take the woman, that is exactly what I did. I rose, made some excuse to the bewildered Mrs. Danbury, and hurried from the room.

Inglethorpe was on the landing.

"Come again, Captain," his congenial voice floated after me as I moved past him down the stairs, barely acknowledging him. "Perhaps next time you will persuade Mr. Grenville to accompany you."

I did not answer. I reached the ground floor hall, snatched my coat and hat from the footman, and plunged outside.

The street had darkened and rain made it darker still. I did not see Lady Breckenridge at first and balled my hands in frustration, wondering if she’d simply gone without me. Then another carriage moved out of the way, and I spied her across the street, being helped into a closed landau.

She'd donned a jacket and hat, and she smiled down at me as I made my way to her. "Shall you ride with me, Captain?"

I looked at the landau, rain streaking its black leather top. An unrelated lady and gentleman riding in a closed carriage could be scandalous, although widowed women of the upper classes had a little immunity. The rain decided it for me, as well as the fact that I'd made a fool of myself in Inglethorpe's sitting room and come away with no information.

I accepted.

Chapter Six

The footman assisted me into the landau, and I found myself in a conveyance as opulent as Grenville's. The walls were fine parquetry, the upholstery, velvet. Boxes of coals warmed our feet, and coach lanterns lightened the gloom of the darkening evening.

As soon as I half fell into the seat facing Lady Breckenridge, the landau started with a jerk.

I found myself studying the pattern of Lady Breckenridge’s light yellow-and-ivory striped gown behind the undone buttons of her dark blue jacket. The gown revealed a modest amount of breast, the cashmere heavy enough against the chill of January but fine enough to flow like silk over her legs.

"Did you enjoy Mr. Inglethorpe's little entertainment?" she asked.

I was still a bit breathless from it. "What was it? The concoction, I mean?"

Lady Breckenridge lifted her shoulders in a smooth shrug. "Who knows? I am not a scientist. But you did not come for the magic air. You came to learn about Lord Barbury."

"I do not recall telling anyone so."

She gave me her usual stare. She was an intelligent woman, and no doubt had seen Grenville pull Lord Barbury aside at the soiree.

"You did not have to. I know that Mrs. Chapman was killed, and that poor Barbury is beside himself. Servants gossip, Captain. They love to talk about us. My maid is always ready with the latest tidbit about my neighbors."

I should not have been surprised. Bartholomew was part of a vast network of Mayfair servants who gathered information better than any exploring officer did for Wellesley. Bartholomew had connections below stairs in every house from Oxford Street to Piccadilly.

"Barbury doted on the woman," Lady Breckenridge said. "More than he should have, in my opinion. She was charming to him, but she was only an actress and not a very good one."

"Did you know her?"

She gave me a disdainful look. "Hardly. She married above her station and had Lord Barbury quite on a string. At least Barbury had the sense not to take her to wife."

I wondered why Chapman had married Peaches and how she'd had persuaded him to. Peaches had been a lovely young woman; I could imagine her convincing someone like me to marry her-someone with nothing to lose-but a barrister who hoped one day to take silk?

Lady Breckenridge and Thompson were correct; most actresses were considered common, not respectable enough for marriage. It did happen, from time to time, that aristocrats married actresses, and happily so, but aristocrats got away with much. Perhaps Peaches had made Chapman believe she'd be a model wife.

"Did they go to Inglethorpe's often?" I asked. I assumed Lady Breckenridge had been there before-she’d seemed familiar with the gas and how to take it. Mrs. Danbury, on the other hand, had not. She, like me, had been a novice.

"Good heavens, yes. Anything novel or exciting, Mrs. Chapman could not rest until she tried it. I believe she was not quite right in the head, if you ask me." Lady Breckenridge gave me a decided look. "She was always badgering Barbury to let her do things that were risky and dangerous. If he denied her, she pouted and fussed until he promised she could do as she pleased. Curricle races to Brighton, bloody fool things like that."

I wondered how Peaches had fared with Mr. Chapman, a man described by his pupil as deadly dull. For a young lady who craved excitement, living with Chapman must have been misery.

Of course, if Gower were to be believed, Peaches rarely saw her husband. She’d have had plenty of opportunity for excitement without him.

I had been a bit wild and reckless in my youth, and frankly, stupid, but I had always been able to stop myself when necessary. There were people, I had learned, who could not, who always had to have something interesting or, as Lady Breckenridge said, dangerous, in their lives. Perhaps to remind themselves that they were alive? Their humors were unbalanced in that direction, I believed, as mine were toward melancholia, and they could not help themselves. I wondered if Peaches had been that sort of person.

"What is your interest, Captain?" Lady Breckenridge asked, her eyes bright. "You could not have been Mrs. Chapman's lover. She liked only men of wealth."

I let the remark pass, because it was the truth, even if rudely put.

I thought again of Peaches lying on the shore of the Thames, small, pretty, alone. She'd sought danger, and danger had found her.

"She did not deserve what was done to her," I said. "She was too young for that. Young and helpless."

Lady Breckenridge snorted. "From what I knew of her, Mrs. Chapman was never helpless."

"She was certainly helpless against whoever killed her."

Lady Breckenridge lost her smile. I expected a sharp or sardonic retort from her, but she turned to look out of the window. I knew she could see only her reflection in the dark glass, because I saw it too, a gaze pensive under drawn brows.

"Did you attend the gathering at Inglethorpe's on Monday?" I asked her.

"I did." She turned from the window again, her expression composed. "If you mean to ask me whether Mrs. Chapman attended as well, the answer is yes, she did."

"With Lord Barbury?"

"Not in the least. She arrived alone and went away alone."

"Do you remember what time she left?"

"Not much past four. She seemed in a hurry."

Peaches must have gone straight from Inglethorpe’s to meet her killer. "Did she leave by hackney or private coach?"

"I am afraid I did not notice. I was not much interested in Mrs. Chapman. I was just pleased she'd departed."

"A bit early."

Lady Breckenridge shrugged. "She had her take of the gas, and off she went."

"Does Inglethorpe's gatherings always begin at four?"

"Always. A man of regular habits, is Mr. Inglethorpe."

Regular habits and unnatural appetites. I wondered whether Inglethorpe himself had played a part in Mrs. Chapman's death. A woman who liked danger, a man who provided it for her in the form of his magical gas.

We had been rolling through Mayfair as I asked questions and listened to her answers. "Your coachman can let me down anywhere," I said. "I did not mean to take advantage of you."

"Nonsense, this is a nasty rain. I will take you where you like."

"Grenville's then," I said. "In Grosvenor Street. It is not far."

Lady Breckenridge tapped on the roof and gave the direction to her coachman. We rode the rest of the way in silence, she watching me with frank curiosity. We did not exchange the small pleasantries that I might with any other lady-Mrs. Danbury, for example. Lady Breckenridge had made it known the first time we'd met what she thought of small pleasantries.

She did not speak until the landau was drawing to a halt before Grenville's house. "I have a box at Covent Garden," she said. "Quite a fine one." She drew a silver card case from her reticule and extracted a cream-colored card. "Giving this to a footman at the theatre door will allow you up to it, any time you please."

I studied the card held between her slim, gloved fingers. "I do not go much to the theatre," I said.

"But you might. And you might want to ask me another time about a murder."

She smiled, but the lines about her eyes were tense. I realized, in some surprise, that if I refused to take the card, I would hurt her feelings.

I reached for it, glanced once at the name inscribed on it, and tucked it into my pocket. Lady Breckenridge’s expression did not change.

I bade her goodnight and descended before Grenville’s plain-faced mansion. As the landau rolled away, I saw Lady Breckenridge looking out of its window at me. She caught my eye, looked languidly away, and the landau moved on.

Grenville was home, in his dressing room. Matthias let me in, but neither Grenville nor his man Gautier offered greeting while they went through the very important process of tying Grenville's cravat.

Matthias brought me a glass of brandy while I waited. Grenville's toilette was always elaborate and could take an hour or more if he were preparing for a sufficiently important occasion.

As I sipped the brandy I felt a sudden chill. I rubbed my arms and took another drink of brandy, feeling the beginnings of nausea.

Another thing I felt was pain. The concoction was wearing off, and my leg began to throb with a vengeance. I gritted my teeth and drank deeply of brandy.

When Grenville finished, I rose to leave with him, and realized the height of my folly. My leg hurt like fire, and I had left my walking stick behind at Inglethorpe's.

Matthias offered to run and fetch it for me. Grenville forestalled him, somewhat crossly, and bade him fetch one of his own. I accepted with neither protest nor thanks, uncertain of Grenville's mood.

Not until we were inside his opulent coach, alone, did I open the subject I sensed he did not want to discuss. "What have you done with Marianne?" I asked.

Grenville shot me an angry look. "Do not worry, she is well. I have a house in Clarges Street. She is reclining there in the lap of luxury with plenty of sweetmeats to eat."

"She must be pleased." Marianne liked her comforts.

"Not really. She let me know what she thought of my high-handedness. But dear God, Lacey." His expression turned troubled. "I found her in your rooms, eating the leavings of your breakfast."

"I told her she might have the bread."

Grenville’s diamond cravat pin flashed as he turned his head. "She was shaking with hunger. If you had seen her… She was furious that I'd caught her eating like a starved mongrel. I cannot understand it. I've tried to help her, and yet, my charity seems to do no good."

"Marianne takes what help she likes and disdains the rest," I said. "That is why I leave my door unlocked. She pretends to put one over on me."

"Why the devil does she accept your charity and not mine?"

I shrugged, having no idea. "She has her own code of right and wrong."

"You are good to her, and good to worry about her. I have put her in a house where she might eat well and rest for a time, and she looked bloody indignant about it."

"Rather like caging a feral dog," I said. "Taking care of it might be best for it, but it still bites."

"Very apt. May we change the subject?"

I nodded, and he looked relieved. Grenville's motives were good, but I believed he'd met his match in Marianne. She liked luxury and money, but she also valued her freedom. I wondered how long she'd trade one for the other.

During the rest of the drive to Whitechapel, I told Grenville about Inglethorpe's gathering-who I had seen and what I had observed, and what Lady Breckenridge had related to me about Peaches and Lord Barbury. I omitted that fact that I had capered about like a fool with Mrs. Danbury.

I asked Grenville about the gentlemen I had recognized at Inglethorpe's, and we discussed them until we reached The Glass House, although Grenville could not tell me much. He knew them from his clubs, but not much deeper than that. He agreed it worth investigating whether they'd known Peaches and where they'd been when she died.

Rain still beat down as we drew up in St. Charles Row. The sun had long since descended, and early winter darkness swallowed the street.

We waited in the warm carriage while Matthias hopped down and darted through the rain to rap on the door. The same man I had seen before peered out, but this time, the reception was different. Matthias spoke to him, and the door was opened, wide and inviting.

Grenville descended, and I followed more slowly. Inglethorpe's concoction had definitely worn off, leaving me slow and sore and more fatigued than before.

I entered the house behind Grenville, and the doorman gave me a measuring look. I pretended to ignore him as I stripped off my greatcoat and hat. Matthias took charge of our things, not the doorman, who only watched in silence.

The few candles in tarnished sconces threw off a only a feeble light, and the gloomy evening made the dark-paneled front hall darker still. The doorman led us up a staircase that twisted round on itself to a wide hall containing one double door.

Laughter and voices poured from behind the door-talking, querying, pontificating-nothing I would not hear in any club or tavern. Our guide pushed open the doors and ushered us inside, and at last I understood why the ordinary looking building was called The Glass House.

We stood in a well-furnished, softly carpeted room as dark as the hall below, its walls lined with drapes, brown velvet and heavy. One curtain stood open to reveal a window, but it looked into another room, not outside. The room beyond was dark, the glass reflecting the light of the front room, much as Lady Breckenridge's carriage window had reflected only her own face. I assumed that the other curtains hid windows, the room surrounded on three sides by them.

Men lounged on Turkish couches and armchairs, talking, smoking, drinking brandy or claret, passing snuff boxes back and forth. Card tables occupied one half of the room, where a dozen gentlemen played whist and piquet, no doubt for high stakes.

A smattering of women roamed the crowd. They were, to a body, beautiful of figure, and wore their expensive silk gowns with grace. Their jewels had been chosen with taste, their hair carefully dressed. They were nothing like the painted girls of Covent Garden or even actresses like Marianne. These were courtesans of the highest order-experienced, well-bred, beautiful.

I'd met a few of the gentlemen here before, including an infantry officer, but I did not really know them. All recognized Grenville. He glided languidly into the room, embracing his man-of-fashion persona.

I did not see Lord Barbury among them. Perhaps he truly was beside himself with grief, as both Grenville and Lady Breckenridge had indicated, and home.

I wondered why this house had such an unsavory reputation. I saw nothing that I would not find in any gaming hell in St. James's, although perhaps the ladies enticing gentlemen to play cards here were a bit cleaner. Gentlemen regularly brought their mistresses to the hells, and the mistresses gambled as avidly as the gentlemen.

"It seems rather ordinary to me," I said to Grenville in a low voice. "Why would Peaches want to come here?"

"If she did like to come here, it does not say much for her character," Grenville said darkly. "Come, I will show you."

I followed him to the first heavy curtain, which lay beyond the card players, who took no notice of us. Grenville raised the velvet drape. The window looked into a small lighted room, cluttered with chairs and sofas and tables arranged in no pattern I could discern. Other than the furniture, the room was empty.

"Nothing there," Grenville said, and moved to the next window.

Behind that curtain we found gentlemen gathered around a hazard table while a lady dressed in a corset, knee-length skirt, and riding boots retrieved the thrown dice and handed it back to the caster. Her face dripped perspiration, and the muscles of her shoulders played as she reached for the dice.

Grenville dropped that curtain. "There is also a room for faro," he remarked, "and other more chancy games."

"So, it is a gaming hell."

"Somewhat." Grenville raised the next curtain. "They also have opium, if you like, and of course, this."

He gestured to the window. The room beyond was small, and only a chaise longue and a chair reposed in it. A lady lounged in a bored manner on the chaise, an open book on her lap. She wore a wig of bright red curls, and had a pointed, but pretty face. "You choose your vice behind the glass," Grenville said, "then give the house master your bid. You may buy only one vice per night, so choose well."

I didn't yet see the attraction. "Why not simply go to the usual gaming rooms? You can find hazard and willing ladies there."

"Not ladies such as these," Grenville said, nodding at the reclining woman. "They are courtesans who once enticed Napoleon and the king of Prussia and the Austrian emperor. They are the highest of the high."

"And Peaches was a second-rate actress. Why should she want to come here with such ladies present? Why should she want Lord Barbury here?"

"I have no idea. Barbury told me that the proprietor provided them a private room. He and Peaches never came down to the windowed rooms. It is certainly a house her husband could never enter."

"Hmm," I answered, not satisfied.

Surely Lord Barbury could have found a better place in which to meet his ladybird. I knew that if I'd had a pretty young lady with whom I kept company, I'd want a cozy, private place to be with her, not a room in this rather seedy hell. But then, Peaches had craved excitement. Perhaps she'd not been satisfied with an ordinary nest.

"The Glass House is a novelty," Grenville said, dropping the curtain. "It will wane, as all novelties do. For now, it is a place to see and be seen. Because I have come tonight, it will experience a new surge of popularity."

He spoke in a matter-of-fact voice, without a trace of pomposity. But he was correct. Any place Grenville visited instantly became the height of fashion.

Grenville lifted the drape of the next window to find the blank back of another drape behind it. He released it at once. When I looked a question, he said, "When a room has been taken by a patron, the curtains inside may be closed, or left open, as the buyer dictates. Some like to be watched."

I frowned my distaste. We moved down the walls and looked into other rooms.

Grenville hadn't exaggerated. Every vice was available. Some of the things I saw fueled my growing rage. I would be certain to mention this house to a reformer I knew; that is, if I did not begin breaking the windows myself.

"Have you found something to your liking, gentlemen?"

A small, plump man with a sharp nose and round brown eyes looked up at us, a salesman's smile on his face. His nose bore a scar from a long-gone boil, but his suit was fine and well tailored.

Grenville regarded him with a look I’d come to recognize as true disdain. Grenville sometimes feigned the look for the benefit of his audience, but he genuinely disliked this man, whoever he was.

The man's dark eyes glittered with a cold light even as he fawned at us. "My name is Kensington. Emile Kensington." He held out a hand.

His palm was warm and dry, though his handshake was a bit limp. "Room number five is quite intriguing," he said.

I expected Grenville to say something, to go along with our pretense. Instead, Grenville stared at the man with cold annoyance. He was angry, as angry as I was, but I needed to keep to my purpose.

"I am interested in a woman called Peaches," I said.

The man jumped. I swore I saw his feet leave the ground. He pondered his answer then fixed on a simple truth. "She is not here."

"I know that," I said. "She died two days ago."

Kensington's mouth dropped open. For a moment, pure astonishment crossed his face, then his glittering stare returned. "Died?"

"Found in the river," I said. "She came here often, I am told. Was she here on Monday?"

Kensington's eyes narrowed as he looked me over again. "Who are you, a Runner?"

"An acquaintance of Lord Barbury. He is, as you can imagine, deeply distressed."

I watched the thoughts dance behind his eyes. A woman who came here regularly, dead. Her lover, a powerful man. Trouble for The Glass House?

"I am sad to hear of his loss," Kensington said.

"Indeed," I said, unable to keep the chill from my voice. "Had she come here Monday?"

"I don't think so. I don't remember."

"But she did used to come here?" Grenville asked. "I believe you provided her with a private room."

Kensington looked back and forth between us and wet his lips. "There was no harm in it. She wanted somewhere to meet Lord Barbury, safe from her husband."

"And they paid you well for it, I'd wager," I said.

Kensington looked offended. "Not at all. Amelia-Peaches-and I are old acquaintances. I knew her when she was a girl, just come to London to make her fortune. She wanted to bring Lord Barbury here, and I was willing to oblige. They enjoyed it."

I wondered about that very much. If the house had been Peaches' choice, because she knew this Kensington, why on earth had Barbury gone along with it?

Kensington's gaze shifted again as though he'd argued with himself and at last reached a conclusion. "Ah, I remember now, gentleman. She did come here Monday. In the afternoon."

His memory was very convenient, I thought. "Are you certain?"

"Yes. I had forgotten, what with one thing and another. She must have been at the laughing gas again, because she was in high spirits."

"What time was that?"

"Around four or so, I believe."

He was a little off; Lady Breckenridge put Peaches leaving Inglethorpe's shortly after four, and she could not have reached here for another half hour.

"When did she leave?" I asked.

"As to that, I have no idea. I did not see her go. Never saw her again after she went up to the room."

"Which I would like to see," I said.

Kensington looked distressed. "No one goes above this floor, sir."

"Except Lord Barbury, and Peaches, and you," I answered, my voice hard. "And now I will."

Kensington opened his mouth to further protest, then closed it. I must have looked quite angry, and although Grenville's walking stick had no sword in it, it was made of ebony, hard and strong. Kensington could always call for the ruffians that every hell employed to keep order, but not before I could swing the stick.

Finally, he shrugged, produced a key, and led us to a door behind one of the curtains.

That door led to a dimly lit hall and a narrow flight of stairs. At the next landing, Kensington unlocked a door, lifted a taper from one of the sconces in the stairwell, and ushered us into a cold chamber.

The neat plainness of this room contrasted sharply with the tawdry finery on the floor below. The chamber held a bed hung with yellow brocade draperies, a dressing table, and two comfortable-looking chairs. The room was dark now and fireless, but I imagined it could be cheerful. Here, if Kensington spoke the truth, Peaches and Lord Barbury had carried on their liaison.

I moved to the dressing table and began opening the drawers. Kensington looked distressed, but he made no move to stop me.

As I expected, I found nothing. Kensington would have had ample time to remove anything from this room he wanted no one to see. Grenville looked over my shoulder as I pulled from the dressing table a silver hairbrush, a handful of silk ribbons, and a reticule.

I opened the reticule, but found little of interest. A viniagrette, which a lady would open and apply to her nose when she felt faint, a bit of lace, a comb, and a tiny bottle of perfume.

Grenville lifted the perfume bottle and worked open the stopper. The odor of sweet musk bathed my nostrils. "Expensive," he pronounced, then returned the stopper to the bottle. "A gift from Barbury?"

"Probably." I returned everything to the reticule.

We found nothing more in the drawers. Kensington stood inside the doorway, watching us, looking more curious than alarmed.

"Why did she come here Monday?" I asked him as Grenville closed the dressing table.

Kensington shrugged. "Why shouldn't she? She was probably meeting her lordship."

"She'd made an appointment to meet him much later that night," I said. "Yet you say she was here after four in the afternoon. Why should she have come?"

Kensington hesitated, and I watched him choose his words carefully. "Gentlemen, as I told you, I'd known Amelia Chapman a very long time. She was a young woman who found life tedious, and it was no joy for her being married to a plodding gent like Chapman. She did not like to go home, and I sympathized. She'd retreat here when her husband grew too dull for her, and I was happy to let her. I believe she had told her husband some rigmarole about visiting a friend in the country, in any case, so she would not be expected home. She had done such a thing before."

"Did she meet anyone else here that afternoon?" I asked. "Someone not Lord Barbury?"

"Now, as to that, I do not know. I told you, I saw her, but I did not see her after she came up to her room, and she was quite alone then. And I have no idea when she departed. You may, of course, ask the footman who opens the door."

I certainly would ask him.

"Now, gentlemen." Kensington rubbed his hands. "I have been very good natured, letting you rummage through my rooms and ask about my friends. But this is a house of business."

Grenville gave him a look of undisguised disgust. He opened his mouth to denounce him, to tell him we would not stay another moment, but I forestalled him with a look. Another woman of the house might have seen Peaches that day, might know who she had met. Peaches had died here, or very soon after leaving here, and I wanted to speak to anyone who had seen her.

"Please," I said to Kensington. "Choose a room for us."

Kensington smiled. It was not a nice smile. "I have just the thing, Captain. Allow me to prepare." He gave me a little bow and glided away, leaving the door open behind him.

Once we heard him close the door at the bottom of the stairs Grenville turned to me. "Why on earth did you tell him that? I'd have thought you'd want nothing more to do with this place."

I explained, but he looked skeptical. "Such a lady may know nothing or be paid to know nothing."

"Perhaps, but it is worth a try. Now, while we have the chance, shall we see what else this room can tell us?"

"Kensington would not have left us alone if it could," Grenville pointed out, but he turned his hand to the task.

We went over the room again, looking under the bed covers, through the dressing table, behind curtains, under the bed. I examined the tools at the fireplace, studied the heavy brass grating. I finished my search, finding nothing. The room was neat, well-dusted, impersonal.

Grenville found nothing either, but I knew that Peaches could very likely have been killed in this room.

We found no evidence that she had been, of course. Her killer would have had time to tidy up behind themselves or he had paid Kensington to do it. Or perhaps Peaches had left with her killer and met her death somewhere between here and the Temple Gardens.

Kensington was waiting for us at the bottom of the stairs when we came down. He told me that he'd chosen Room Five for me and that he wanted three hundred guineas for the pleasure.

Chapter Seven

I nearly told Mr. Kensington exactly what I thought of his three hundred guineas. Grenville, on the other hand, coolly handed it over. "I will wait for you," he said.

He returned to the front room, while Kensington bade me follow him. I wondered what vice Kensington had decided a man like me would want.

We did not return to the main room but entered the front staircase hall. Kensington produced another key from his pocket and took me to a small door a little way along the gallery that encircled the stairwell. He opened the door, gestured me inside, and closed and locked the door behind him.

We stood in a narrow corridor lined with doors on our left. I realized that this hall ran behind the main room and the small rooms that encircled it. I wondered briefly what the builders brought in to alter the house had thought about the bizarre floor plan.

Kensington led took me to a door in the middle of this hall and produced another key. He had put the key in the lock and turned it, when I heard a cry. A child's cry.

It did not come from the room Kensington was opening for me but from the one next door. I turned to Kensington, my countenance frozen. "Let me in there." I pointed to the blank door to the right.

His pleased smile sealed his fate. "That room is taken."

"Nonetheless."

"The bid for that room was considerably higher than yours," he said, giving me a patient look. "It has already been spoken for."

Every spark of rage that had been building inside me since I'd seen pretty Peaches dead on the riverbank surged and focused on the small man with the oily smile.

I had Kensington against the wall in a trice, the handle of Grenville's walking stick pressed against his throat. My leg ached and throbbed, berating me for the punishment I'd given it that afternoon. It was likely that Peaches had either met her death in this house or met her killer here, and Kensington knew that too. He might be the murderer himself.

Kensington eyes held fear but also a deep glint of confidence. "You do not know what you are doing, Captain."

"On the contrary, I believe I do."

He had mistaken me for a weak man. I was not. I pressed the handle of the walking stick harder into Kensington's throat, cutting off his air. I could kill him. I saw him realize that.

"If you insist," he said. His voice was still icy, if hoarse.

I eased the walking stick away. Kensington gave me a long look as he cleared his throat, reassessing me. Straightening the cravat I'd put askew, he unlocked and opened the door of the second room.

What I saw within made my previous anger at Kensington seem as nothing.

A girl who could have been no more than twelve stood against the wall on the other side of the room. Her cheeks and lips were red with rouge, and her hair had been died a dull yellow. She resembled the girls that prowled the environs of Covent Garden, the younger ones in the shadows of their older colleagues. I always grew angry when I saw them, and angry at the gentlemen who exploited them, thereby teaching them that they could earn money at so early an age. This girl was locked in, unable to leave, lacking even the feeble protection the street girls gave one another.

The infantryman I had seen in the outer room was with her, now in shirtsleeves and trousers, his coat tossed over a chair. He looked up in surprise when I banged in, and opened his mouth to protest, but closed it and rapidly backed away when I came at him.

The drapes to this room stood open. Two gentlemen peered in through the window, enraging me further. I lifted a chair and threw it at them. The glass in the window broke with a satisfying shatter, and the casement splintered.

The infantryman swore. The girl watched silently. Kensington merely looked on, as though resigned to my tantrum. His lack of worry puzzled me, or would have puzzled me had I not been so furious. This place was vile, and knowing that it had played a part in Peaches' death made me angrier still.

I grabbed the girl by the arm and dragged her out of there. She came silently, her eyes round with fear, but she did not fight me. Neither did Kensington. He simply watched me with that knowing look and stood aside to let me pass.

I took the girl to the main staircase, down, and out of the house. The doorman tried to stop me, but I slammed the walking stick into his midriff, and he fell away with a grunt, arm across his belly.

The night outside had turned bitterly cold and was still wet. Matthias blinked when he saw me charging at him with the wretched girl in tow, but he opened the carriage door and quickly helped us in.

Grenville ran from the house and sprang into the carriage, shouting at his coachman to go. We moved out into the street, and Matthias slammed the door and jumped onto his perch behind.

"Good lord, Lacey," Grenville said, breathless, then he chortled. "You ought to have seen their faces when that chair came flying through the window. It was most gratifying." He switched his gaze to the girl.

She stared back at him, her kohl-rimmed eyes wide.

I wondered what to do with her now that I'd rescued her. I had taken a Covent Garden girl to Louisa Brandon last spring, though Black Nancy had been a few years older than this mite in grown-up clothes. I did not like to continue inflicting Louisa with my rescued strays, though I certainly could not take the girl home with me, nor could Grenville.

Then I remembered that I knew a family who would be both sympathetic to the girl's plight and able and eager to help her. Sir Gideon Derwent was a philanthropist and a reformer, and though I hesitated to impose upon him, I could think of no other solution. I asked Grenville to take us to Grosvenor Square, and he gave his coachman the direction.

"I had a chance to speak to the doorman while you went off on your adventure," Grenville said as the carriage rolled into the rainy night. "He told me that Peaches did indeed arrive near to four o'clock on Monday, but he never saw her leave."

"He is certain?"

"He said he was at the door all that day. She came in but did not go out."

I sat back, trying to ease my abused leg. "Well, that tells us much, then."

"She went out the back," the girl said.

Both Grenville and I started, swiveling gazes to her. She looked back at us with no less fear but now with some curiosity."You saw her?" I asked, too startled to gentle my voice.

She nodded, her artificially blond curls bobbing. "Down the back stairs, through the scullery. Didn't stop to say ta."

"Was she alone?"

The girl blinked, and I realized that my abrupt tone frightened her. "It is important," I said, trying to soften my voice. "Did she leave with someone?"

"Not that I saw." She glanced from me to Grenville. "Are you going to arrest her?"

"No. I am afraid she died."

The girl's mouth became a round O. "She died?" She went silent a moment. "She was nice to me."

"Did she come often to The Glass House?" I asked.

The girl shrugged too-thin shoulders. "Sometimes. She didn't speak to anyone much."

"But she was nice to you."

"Let me stay in her room sometimes. Would tell me stories about when she was on the stage. Asked if I wanted to go on the stage."

"And do you?" Grenville asked. I heard the pity in his question though his expression remained neutral.

"Naw. Like as not, I'll marry a bloke."

Not if she were dead from disease or brutality long before she reached marriageable age.

Kensington and his Glass House were doomed. If Sir Montague Harris needed evidence of sordid goings-on in that house, this girl could provide it. If we enlisted Gideon Derwent's help, his influence and public outcry would defeat The Glass House.

Even so, Kensington hadn't seemed worried by my interference. He must believe that the guiding power behind the house-possibly James Denis-would prevent me from doing it any harm. I was determined to prove him wrong.

"Did Peaches ever come to The Glass House with anyone?" I asked the girl.

"A lordship," she answered without hesitation. "She thought he was handsome. She was in love with him."

"Anyone else?"

"No." The girl seemed to relax, to grow more childlike every moment. "Just the lordship. She would go on and on about him, called him her Bear."

Peaches and Barbury. Filled with affection for each other. "Did she speak to anyone else regularly? Besides you?"

"Naw, she kept herself to herself. She'd natter with Kensington, because she knew him from before. But no one else I ever saw."

"After Peaches left Monday, do you remember seeing Mr. Kensington still there?"

"I think so." Her small brow puckered. "I don't remember."

I had hoped she'd tell me she saw Kensington run after Peaches with a murderous look on his face, or better still, brandishing a weapon, but I let it go. Kensington could easily have killed her. Peaches knew him, he could have gotten behind her, struck out…

"Are you taking me to a magistrate?" the girl asked.

I banished the horrible picture of Peaches falling to the stairs at the Temple Gardens, her head a bloody mess.

"To a friend, who will look after you," I said.

Her fearful look returned. "I don't want to be looked after."

"Yes, you do," Grenville said.

Her apprehensive look grew. The girls in Covent Garden had nothing kind to say about the reformers who sometimes scooped up one of their number-cheating them out of a decent day's wages, they'd say.

What men like Kensington had done to this girl was monstrous, and her innocent acceptance was still more monstrous. I knew that houses existed all over London where such things went on, and that shutting down one would not eliminate them all. I'd also seen plenty of girls like her while in the Army, daughters of camp followers or orphaned girls who'd decided that laying with soldiers was better than starving. I couldn't save them all.

But I could at least help Sir Montague Harris close The Glass House, and perhaps I could spell the end for one very powerful underworld gentleman. The thought buoyed me through my haze of anger and pain.

We reached Grosvenor Square, the most opulent in Mayfair, and stopped before the Derwents' tall house.

The Derwents were surprised to see us but behaved predictably. The entire family turned out to welcome us-Lady Derwent, thin and frail but with a bright smile for me and Grenville; the daughter, Melissa, her usual shyness melting into sympathy for the girl, who at last relayed that her name was Jean; Sir Gideon, robust and righteously angry at my tale. The only one missing was Leland, the son of the household, who was visiting his club with his cronies from university.

Likewise, I did not see Mrs. Danbury, which relieved me a bit. I'd made a great fool of myself in front of her at Inglethorpe's. I wanted to apologize to her for my behavior but I was not yet ready to face her.

We left young Jean looking bewildered and surrounded by well-meaning Derwents, and returned to Grosvenor Street.

Grenville, as usual, invited me in for brandy, but I declined. I was exhausted, still angry, in pain, and not in the mood for pleasantries. Tomorrow was the inquest for Peaches, and I needed rest.

I took a hackney home. Grenville would have offered his coach, but he'd indicated that he would look in at his club, and I did not want to rob him of his conveyance. He conceded, saw me into the hackney, and said goodnight. Bartholomew would be awaiting me in Grimpen Lane, with the fire high and my bed aired.

I discovered halfway across London that I had only enough shillings to take me to Haymarket. I descended there and braced myself heavily on Grenville's walking stick as I tramped toward home.

The air was chill, my breath steaming, the rain tiny needles on my face. I severely disliked cold. Perhaps if Grenville did decide to return to Egypt, I'd ask to go with him, as an assistant or secretary or some such in order to earn my way. The baking sun would no doubt be good for my leg as well as for the rest of me. How grand it would be to again roll up my sleeves against the heat, let my skin tan, live a bit like a barbarian again.

My young wife had hated the sun, complained of it ruining her complexion. She'd wilted in the humid heat, and God help me, I'd been impatient with her. I'd wanted her to be more like Louisa Brandon, who had been robust and enjoyed the warm weather. But then, I'd always been a bloody fool where Carlotta was concerned.

A carriage rolled to a halt right in front of me. Annoyed, I turned my steps to hobble around it, but the footman jumped down and approached me.

I saw Lady Breckenridge silhouetted against the coach's window, watching her footman extend her offer to take me home in the comfort of her warm carriage. I was not particularly in the mood for Lady Breckenridge again so soon, but the agony in my leg made the decision for me.

I allowed the footman to help me into the carriage and found myself opposite Lady Breckenridge for the second time that day.

"You look in a bad way, Captain," she said.

I expected her to mock me and my capering at Inglethorpe's, but her brows were drawn, and she did not smile.

She'd obviously been to the opera-she wore a pale pink, high-waisted gown beneath her heavy velvet mantle, and her dark hair was curled fantastically and crowned with feathers. She was a pretty woman, without the fragile, ethereal beauty so in fashion these days.

"Indeed," I said. My left leg felt like fire.

"My butler has a remedy for sore limbs and joints. He wraps hot towels bathed in herbs about them. Swears by it."

The thought of a scalding towel around my knee nearly made me groan with longing. "I thank you for your concern."

"I see you did not quite understand Mr. Inglethorpe's magic gas, Captain. It gives one euphoria and removes pain, but the pain returns and the joy fades. It is a pity, but there it is."

A pity, indeed. When I'd breathed the gas, I'd felt normal again, a whole man, not one dragging himself, literally, through life. I'd enjoyed simply being a man dancing with a woman, a pleasure that had been too long denied me.

"Still," Lady Breckenridge said, "it gives us an afternoon free of life's little pains and troubles."

"Is that why you attend?" I asked, my jaw clenched.

She smiled. "I go for the amusement of it."

Well, I had certainly amused her. I ought to have stayed with Grenville tonight and dulled some of the pain with his brandy, but I'd known that if I sat in one of his comfortable chairs, I'd have been unable to rise again until morning. Lady Breckenridge's coach, lit by warm candles in lanterns and scented with her spicy perfume, was having much the same effect. I leaned back in the seat and stifled another groan.

"It distresses me to see you so," she said. "Let Barnstable have a go, anyway."

It was then I became aware we were driving back through Mayfair, slowly passing the houses of Piccadilly. "I have laudanum at home," I said, "and a footman to give it to me. You can take me there."

"Gracious, you are stubborn, Lacey."

"As you are, my lady."

Her smile returned. "Tit for tat, is that it? I find you refreshing, Captain, with your rudeness. You have perfect manners when necessary, but when needled, your comments are clearheaded and most apt."

"I would be flattered were I not in so much pain."

"Let Barnstable help you, then. He is a wonder."

"He certainly will be if he can stop this." I had not hurt so much since the original injury. And I only had myself to blame.

She watched me with her dark, intelligent eyes. "You shunned me in Kent last summer, Captain. Do you remember?"

"In Kent, you mistook my character." She'd been predatory then, backing off in coolness when I'd rejected her advances.

"I did, I admit. I thought you a hanger-on of Grenville, eager to rub elbows with the peerage, of which my husband was so fine a representative. I never dreamed you'd come there to investigate the Badajoz murder."

Over our billiards game, she had given me a warning against the wife of the man I was investigating, and she, unfortunately, had been right. I'd been angry with her, but I had been angrier, later, with myself.

"I'd be pleased to call a truce with you, Lacey. To be friends."

I only half-heard her through a haze of pain. "If you'd like," I believe I said.

We pulled to a stop on South Audley Street, in front of the house now held in trust for the current Viscount Breckenridge, Lady Breckenridge's five-year-old son.

The facade was tasteful with fanlights on doors and windows, the door black and cleanly painted. I'd visited this house the year before during the Badajoz investigation and remembered the almost painfully modern decor-the floors inlaid with crosshatching reminiscent of Turkish screens, alcoves filled with alabaster statuary, and black and gold Egyptian-style chairs lining the walls.

Lady Breckenridge's footman helped me from the carriage and into the house. I leaned heavily on my borrowed walking stick as he half-carried me up the stairs to a little first-floor parlor where a fire had been stirred high.

I welcomed the warmth, but I was in a bad way. Spasms of pain nearly made me ill. The footman lowered me to a sofa, and I gripped my leg and tried not to rock in pain.

Lady Breckenridge leaned down to me, her breath smelling of mint and lemonade. "I leave you in Barnstable's hands, Captain. You will be better, I promise." She patted my shoulder and glided out of the room.

The butler bustled in with his accoutrements. Barnstable was a man of about forty, with jet black hair slicked back with pomade. He set a wooden rack before the fire then used tongs to lift steaming towels from a metal box, and laid them across the rack. Calmly, he knelt and removed my boots then told me to take off my trousers.

I unbuttoned and slid the trousers down over my hips to the floor, revealing wiry black hair twisting down my shins. My left leg looked little different from my right except for the cross-hatch of scars that puckered my knee. The innocent-looking leg at the moment was causing me devilish pain.

I sat down again, and Barnstable draped the first towel around my knee and pulled it tight. I sucked in a breath. He applied several more towels, handling each with the tongs. I closed my eyes as heat began to seep into my muscles.

"Let those work for a time," he said. "Then I'll rub in some of my liniment. Loosen you right up, sir."

Already the scalding towels had eased some of the tension. The smell of mint on the steam reminded me of my nursery, of days I'd taken cold as a child. My nurse had used similar herbs in boiling water to clear my congestion.

"You are a fine man, Barnstable," I said without opening my eyes.

"My wife had the rheumatics something terrible, sir. This always eased her."

Barnstable let me soak up the heat for a while longer then, when the towels started to cool, he removed them. He opened a glass jar and scooped out a rather watery, white concoction that smelled of oil of vitriol, and rubbed it hard all over my knee and the muscles behind it. After wiping his hands, Barnstable replaced the towels with a fresh set, hot from the fire. He left me to steep, taking the used towels and liniment away with him.

I leaned back on the settee and let out breath. The throbbing had ceased, whether because of the liniment or the heat of the towels, I did not much care. I hoped Barnstable would share the recipe for his liniment so that I could use it myself the next time my knee seized up.

I found myself drifting in and out of sleep. In half-dreams I pictured Peaches lying on the bank of the Thames, dead and quiet, her body ruined with water. I had never seen her in life, but I imagined what she must have looked like-with her round, girlish face, bright gold hair, her smile that of a person intrigued by life.

She seemed to smile at me now. "Take care, Captain," she said. "You are most impetuous." I agreed. My impetuousness had led me to trouble many times before.

I came out of the dream, thinking of the real Peaches. She must have been a very charming young woman. She'd charmed Lord Barbury into loving her, had charmed the dour Mr. Chapman into marrying her, had charmed Kensington into letting her stay at The Glass House when she wanted peace from her husband. She'd charmed me, as well, into wandering about London looking for the man who'd killed her. The small hand with its too-large ring, the slender feet in pretty shoes had touched my heart.

Lady Breckenridge had called Peaches common. I recognized that Peaches was the sort of woman men liked and women did not. Peaches had not only liked men, she'd been content to live in their world. But a man had betrayed her, had killed her.

I doubted a woman had struck that blow; it had been vicious and thorough. Her husband, jealous of her lover? Her lover, jealous of someone else? Or Kensington, for some unknown reason?

I would find out.

I drifted back to sleep. I dreamed of Peaches again, but this time, it was Louisa Brandon's lifeless body on the bank of the Thames, and my heart was breaking. I knelt beside her, touched her cheek. "I'm sorry, Louisa," I whispered. "I'm sorry I couldn't save you."

I awoke to Barnstable shaking me, and found my face wet with tears.

Barnstable took me to a tiny bedroom painted Wedgwood green with delicate plaster moldings. The bed with green and gold hangings took up most of the room, leaving only a small space for a bedside table and a fantastic black and gold chair upholstered in leopard skin with gilt claws for feet.

Barnstable helped me undress completely in front of the fire and put me to bed. I found the bed cozy and drifted to sleep almost at once. When I awoke again, it was still dark, but I sensed daylight nearing.

I'd awakened because the door had opened. The intruder wasn't Barnstable looking in on me, but Lady Breckenridge in a dressing gown, her dark hair over her shoulder in a long, thick braid. She watched me from the threshold for a moment then closed the door, crossed the room, and climbed into the bed with me.

"Friends, you said," I murmured.

"Yes, indeed." She lay down next to me, slid her arm around my waist, and rested her head on my shoulder.

I liked her there. Her hair smelled of lavender, and her hand resting over my heart was light and soothing. It had been a long while since I'd felt the touch of affection from another human being, and I'd missed it.

"I ought to go home," I said.

"It is raining." It had been raining all night.

We lay quietly for a moment, listening to the water on the window panes. "I see Barnstable has done well by you," she said.

"Excellently well."

She did not answer, but the hand on my chest smoothed the blankets.

Lady Breckenridge lay beside me for a long time. She did nothing but rest her head on my shoulder, her hair soft against my cheek. The situation was pleasant. This was what a man and wife might do, lie side by side in comfortable silence, listening to the rain and thinking separate thoughts. I could not guess what Lady Breckenridge meant by it or what she wanted, and I did not want to break the spell to ask.

I drifted into sleep again. When I awoke, she was gone.

Barnstable's cure worked wonders. When I rose from the bed, my knee hurt only a little, and my usual morning stiffness was much diminished.

Barnstable shaved me and helped me dress, took me downstairs and put me into a carriage. It was still dark, still raining, still cold. Lady Breckenridge did not appear. Barnstable gave me a jar of his liniment to take home with me, and it was to him that I said my good-byes.

The inquest for Amelia Chapman began that morning at ten o'clock in a public house near Blackfriar's Bridge. Because the death had been by means of violence, the coroner had called a jury. The rather blank-looking gentlemen of this jury sat upright in their chairs near the middle of the room.

Chapman stood and testified that the dead woman had been his wife. The surgeon who'd examined the body gave evidence that the deceased had met her death from a blow to the head sometime after four in the afternoon on Monday. Thompson put forth his theory that she had been thrown into the river from the Temple Gardens, near to half-past four.

The coroner called Chapman again and asked him all about his wife, his relations with her, her movements on the day he'd last seen her, and his on the day she died. Chapman trembled a little, unused to being on this side of the questioning, but his voice was steady. He produced a fellow barrister who could claim that Chapman had sat next to him in Middle Temple Hall all through dinner on Monday afternoon. Chapman's red-haired pupil also volunteered that he had seen his master dining in the Hall between four and five. I wondered if life as Chapman's pupil had finally become less dull for Mr. Gower.

Thompson had had no luck discovering how Peaches had gotten to Middle Temple or the Temple Gardens. He'd questioned hackney drivers, but none remembered driving Mrs. Chapman anywhere. Thompson had discovered that Mrs. Chapman had indeed boarded a coach bound for Sussex, but had left the coach at a coaching inn near Epsom and disappeared. How she'd gotten back to London was a mystery. No other public coach admitted to having had her as a passenger.

During Thompson's evidence, Mr. Chapman claimed to feel faint, and he was allowed to leave the room with Pomeroy to attend him. Thompson proceeded to tell how a ring had been found on Peaches' finger, discovered to belong to one Lord Barbury. I wondered if Chapman, knowing this revelation was coming, had decided to retreat before he'd have to sit, humiliated, while Thompson revealed how he'd be cuckolded.

Lord Barbury had admitted to being the lover of Mrs. Chapman. No, Barbury was not in court today, but Thompson had questioned him thoroughly, and Barbury had been able to satisfy Thompson that he'd stayed at White's club the whole of Monday afternoon.

Lord Barbury had played a game of whist with Lord Alvanley and two other prominent gentlemen, who each swore that Barbury never left the table from three o'clock to six. Likewise, Barbury's coachman had been carefully questioned. He had not gone to Middle Temple, he said, nor had he been summoned to drive Mrs. Chapman there.

I'd told Thompson when I'd arrived of my findings at Inglethorpe's and that Peaches had last been seen at The Glass House by young Jean, and about Kensington, who deserved further investigation. But when Thompson mentioned the name of The Glass House, the coroner immediately cut him off and bade him sit down. I remembered Thompson and Sir Montague saying that whoever owned The Glass House had several magistrates in his pocket, and I wondered if that were the case here.

The coroner instructed the jury, who quickly brought back the verdict of murder by person or persons unknown. The inquest was at an end.

From the look in Thompson's eye, he considered things far from over. He had no time to speak with me, however, because other cases awaited his attention, and he left at once for his house in Wapping.

I departed public house to run my own errands, one of which was close by in the City. Thompson had seemed satisfied with Lord Barbury's alibi at White's, but I wondered if he truly believed Barbury's innocence to be established. I was sorry he had to rush away, and I would have to find him again and learn his ideas.

A second errand I wanted to run today was to retrieve my walking stick from Inglethorpe. While I appreciated Grenville's generosity in lending me his walking stick, and my leg was now relaxed and warm from Barnstable's ministrations, I wanted my own back. Not only had it cost me a quarter's pay, but Louisa Brandon had assisted me in choosing it.

We'd gone to a Spanish sword maker, who'd made the beautiful sword and its cane, adding a hidden latch in the handle that released the sword. Last spring, the cane had been broken in one of my adventures, and Grenville had ordered a replacement for it. The walking stick was no longer simply a prop for my lameness, it represented the kindness of my friends.

My first errand, however, was with a moneylender.

This particular moneylender had dealt with the Lacey family for generations. When the Laceys had been high in the world, the coffers of London had been open to them. My grandfather and father had each drawn on that tradition and managed to borrow enough to live a life of relative ease while squandering their fortune. The long war against France had not been kind to either my father or the estate, and now all that was left was the ruin of a house Norfolk and the tiny bit of land on which it sat. The remainder of the farms had been sold long ago to pay my father's mountain of debts.

I was the last of the family, a gentleman of reduced means. In the Army, I had led a life of much activity, and sitting idly at home did not appeal to me. I had already begun keeping an ear open for circumstances in which a gentleman might earn his keep, as a secretary, perhaps, or an assistant, a sort of gentleman's aide de camp. I planned to recruit Bartholomew in the task of discovering whom might be willing to employ for me, since the lad seemed to know everyone in London.

The moneylender I spoke to remembered my grandfather well, was his contemporary, in fact. I looked into the lined face, eyes undimmed by time, and wondered if my own grandfather would have lived longer had he not succumbed to hedonistic pleasures. The man facing me had suppressed his own desires with years of strict discipline. His fortune had increased while the Lacey fortune had faded, and now he was in a position to condescend to me.

He lent me three hundred guineas. In return I'd have to pay him a percentage of the money, payable in increments. I was not fond of usury, but I had no choice. I signed myself into debt and left his house with the money.

I visited my bank, paid it into my account, and wrote out a bank draft. I returned to the outside world and settled my uneasiness by purchasing coffee from a vendor. I took a hackney to Mayfair, heading for Inglethorpe's residence to retrieve my walking stick.

I descended at Curzon Street at half-past three. Bartholomew left me there, jogging off to Grosvenor Street to visit his brother and wait for me at Grenville's. As I stepped up to the door, a gust of wind sent rain under my greatcoat, and water poured from my hat brim. I lifted the knocker.

The door opened before I could let the knocker fall, the polished brass ripped from my hand.

"Ah, Captain," Milton Pomeroy said. "I was about to send a lad to fetch you. Returned to the scene of the crime, eh?"

Icy droplets slid under my collar. "Crime?" What crime?"

Pomeroy's flat yellow hair was dark with rain. "The crime of murder, sir. Mr. Simon Inglethorpe, gentleman. Laid out flat in his own reception room, dead as stone. And curious thing, Captain. It's your sticker that has him pinned to the floor. It's in him all the way through to the carpet."

Chapter Eight

Inglethorpe lay spread-eagled on the gold and cream carpet of the reception room, the same small, uncomfortable room had housed me yesterday while I'd waited for the footman to admit me upstairs.

Inglethorpe's expression was one of astonishment. The dead man's face was chalk white face, a thick rivulet of dried blood creased his chin. He was naked from the waist up, his white skin stark against the carpet. Below the waist he wore tight black pantaloons that buttoned at his ankles, silk stockings, and pumps. His stomach showed that he had slightly gone to fat, and his chest muscles were limp.

The sword from my walking stick stuck straight out of Inglethorpe's chest, the blade surrounded by a circle of dried blood. The handle, which doubled as a hilt, shone faintly in the candlelight.

I turned to Pomeroy, dumbfounded. "When did this happen?"

"Just an hour gone, sir, since he was found. I was sent for right away and arrived not much before you did. Butler last saw him at two o'clock this afternoon, upstairs. At half past, butler glances into this room and sees that." He gestured to the corpse.

I looked into Pomeroy's ingenuous blue eyes. He liked to lay his hands on a culprit, and I had the feeling that he would not scruple to arrest even his former captain on the slim evidence of my sword in the wound.

"You a friend of Mr. Inglethorpe, Captain?" he asked me.

"No, I met him for the first time yesterday."

"Lent him your stick, did you?"

"I left it behind," I said in a hard voice. "I was returning to fetch it."

"Yesterday, while you were calling on Mr. Inglethorpe. He'd invited you?"

I eyed him narrowly. "Yes."

"Butler says, too, that you were here with a gathering of Mr. Inglethorpe's friends. Butler says he saw you come in with your walking stick, that very one that's stuck in his master."

"I did not stick it there, Sergeant."

Pomeroy shrugged. "Sometimes you get into a rare temper, sir. I have seen what you are like when you're enraged. Ready for murder, sir, you are."

"If I had been that angry at Inglethorpe, I would have challenged him," I said.

"Not necessarily. I've seen you draw a pistol on a cove, and I've seen you knock a chap down, easy as breathing. No mention of duels then. Dueling would be too good for them, you said."

I held onto my temper. "I was not angry with Inglethorpe, and I was not here today. I barely knew the man."

"That's as may be, sir. But that is your sticker. You weren't his friend, but you looked him up yesterday. Struck with fellow feeling, were you, sir?"

"Do not question me, Pomeroy. I do not like it."

"Just following orders, sir, same as always. You came here yesterday. I want to know why."

I observed the room, trying to shut out Pomeroy's prying questions. Little had changed from when I'd paced in here the day before, except that a neatly folded pile of clothing now lay on the chair. I unfolded and examined each piece-a frock coat, a waistcoat, shirt, collar, and cravat. Fine materials, fine tailoring. The cravat smelled of lavender oil.

"The dead man's," Pomeroy said. "So the butler says. Neither of us can decide why he was standing bare-breasted in his reception room."

"What do the servants say?" I asked.

"Very little, sir. Inglethorpe was right as rain all this morning, then he came in here and that was that."

"Inglethorpe must have entered this room for some reason. To greet a visitor, most likely."

"Servants didn't open the door to anyone all morning, they say."

That did not mean no one arrived. Gentlemen of Inglethorpe's wealth let their servants answer the front door, but that did not mean he could not have admitted someone himself. Perhaps Inglethorpe had spied the person arriving and hadn't wanted to wait for his butler to open the door.

The removed clothing suggested a romantic liaison-I could think of no other reason for Inglethorpe to so tamely remove his coat and shirt. The visitor, then, might have been a woman, although I remembered Grenville in the Rearing Pony, his mouth twisted in distaste, proclaiming, "I honestly do not believe Inglethorpe cares which way the wind blows." A woman or man, likely a man, from the strength of the blow.

I had left my walking stick in the sitting room upstairs. Had Inglethorpe found it? Brought it down here with him, where his killer had used it as a convenient weapon? Or had the murderer been a member of yesterday's gathering, taken my walking stick away with him, and returned with it this morning?

My heart went cold. Mrs. Danbury had been in the room when I'd gone off without my walking stick. I remembered her, flushed with the magic gas, staring at me in bewilderment as I hurried after Lady Breckenridge.

Lady Breckenridge had not taken the stick away with her; I would have seen it. That left Mrs. Danbury and the few gentlemen who'd still remained when I'd gone. I could not remember through the haze of the laughing gas which of the gentlemen still had been there, though Inglethorpe's servants would probably know.

I did not want to think of Mrs. Danbury returning this morning and stabbing Inglethorpe when he made advances upon her.

Common sense cut into this dire scene. Inglethorpe had removed and folded his clothes, not torn them off in a frenzy of passion. I doubted Mrs. Danbury would stand still and wait for him to undress before stabbing him in panic.

Also, I could see no reason for Mrs. Danbury to return to Inglethorpe's at all. If she had taken my walking stick, she could have had it delivered to my rooms or given it to Sir Gideon Derwent to give to me when I next visited him. Lady Breckenridge had said that Inglethorpe's gatherings were held on Mondays and Wednesdays only, and that Inglethorpe was most regular in his habits, which meant he would not have had a gathering today.

Why Mrs. Danbury had attended Inglethorpe's party the day before still puzzled me. She had not known how to breathe the air in the bag, which indicated she had not done it before. Had she, like Peaches, come to Inglethorpe's in search of a new sensation? Or out of curiosity? Or had she been Inglethorpe's friend, and he had invited her personally?

I felt cold again. She being a close friend of Inglethorpe brought me back to the possibility of her murdering him. I could imagine Inglethorpe eagerly hurrying to open the door for the pretty Mrs. Danbury without waiting for the servants. I certainly would have. I also would have been happy to pull her into the tiny reception room to speak with her alone. Perhaps Mrs. Danbury had come for a liaison with Inglethorpe, and they'd quarreled. No, I could not overlook the possibility that she had deliberately stabbed him.

I dropped the clothes back on the chair. Inglethorpe's death must be no coincidence-Peaches had come here the afternoon before she'd died. Had she told Inglethorpe something that the killer worried about? Had she been on her way to The Glass House to meet someone and had told Inglethorpe who? I'd planned to question Inglethorpe about Peaches yesterday, and of course had missed the opportunity through my own folly. I'd planned to ask him again today, and his death had put paid to that.

"Has Sir Montague Harris been informed?" I asked.

"Couldn't say, sir. I imagine he will be."

I walked out of the room with Pomeroy following. "Bloody hell, Sergeant," I said heavily.

"It's a nasty thing, sir, people sticking each other."

He sounded cheerful and confident. He'd never had a day of melancholia in his life.

"I did not kill this man, Pomeroy," I said. I took up my hat, clapped it back to my damp hair. "But I intend to find out who did."

"Probably in your best interest, sir."

"Thank you, Sergeant."

I strode out into the rain. Pomeroy said something jovial behind me, but I did not stop to respond.

I continued walking to Grosvenor Street, angry and worried, wondering what Inglethorpe had known-and what I had overlooked. I needed to know more about Inglethorpe's household and his friends, and I thought over ways in which I might find out.

When I reached Grenville's house, Matthias admitted me but told me his master was out. When I informed him and Bartholomew of the news of Inglethorpe, they both stared at me with stunned blue eyes.

"Lord, sir," Bartholomew breathed. "With your sticker?"

"Yes. It's a bother, that." I went over the plan I'd formed as I'd walked between Inglethorpe's and here. "Bartholomew, I'd like you and your brother to poke around Inglethorpe's a bit, get the servants to confide in you. Find out who was in Inglethorpe's house yesterday and this morning. Discover if any of the staff saw what became of my walking stick between the time I left it and the time it ended up in Inglethorpe's chest. I want to know any gossip about Mrs. Chapman-who she knew and what she did whenever she went to Inglethorpe's, how well she knew Inglethorpe, and what they talked about."

Bartholomew nodded, as did his brother. They'd both assisted me last year in the affair of Colonel Westin and looked eager to involve themselves in my adventures again.

Before I departed, I pulled out a bank draft I'd made to Grenville for three hundred guineas. "Give this to your master," I said to Matthias. "And do not let him tear it up or put it on the fire. He'll likely try."

Matthias raised his brows, mystified, but he took it and promised.

I returned to Grimpen Lane, impatient and depressed. Thompson was busily investigating Peaches' murder, of course, but everything was moving too slowly for me. I preferred the Army method of spotting the enemy and charging him, rather than the slow process of asking questions and piecing together what had happened, while the killer had the opportunity to flee. Or strike again.

Inglethorpe's death worried me greatly. Peaches's death had seemed almost simple; she had likely been killed by one of three men: her husband, Lord Barbury, or Kensington. Inglethorpe's death opened more possibilities. Any of the three men already mentioned might have stabbed him, or any of the gentlemen at the magic gas gathering might have, or Mrs. Danbury, or even Lady Breckenridge. While I had some difficulty picturing the ladylike Mrs. Danbury wielding a the sword, I had less difficulty picturing Lady Breckenridge doing so. Lady Breckenridge was a woman of determination, who'd viewed the death of her husband with relief, who retained her independence of thought in a world in which a woman was not encouraged to do so.

I remembered her lying against me, her head on my shoulder, how comfortable that had been. Had her motive been comfort, or duplicity? She had been kind to me last evening, in her own way, but I still did not trust her.

I tried to sit still and write everything out, but I was too moody to concentrate and pushed away the feeble notes I'd begun when Mrs. Beltan brought up my post.

One letter was from the Derwents, reminding me of my dinner with them Sunday next and assuring me that young Jean was doing well. She was an orphan, they said, and Lady Derwent was looking into what sort of employment for which she might be trained.

I was pleased that at least the little girl would do well out of this tragedy. I knew the Derwents would be diligent in looking after Jean and make certain she came to no harm.

My second letter set my teeth on edge. It was from my former colonel and invited me to dine at his Brook Street home that very night.

Last summer, Colonel Brandon had gotten himself caught up in one of my adventures and had acquitted himself well, helping me catch a killer. After that, he'd pretended to thaw toward me. All through the autumn, he'd invited me to his house to dine or for cards, to talk of our campaigns in Spain, Portugal, and India. He would drink plenty of port and pretend that the uglier incidents between us had never happened.

As autumn waned, however, the air between us became more and more strained, and we had returned to stiffness and veiled insults. By December, Brandon had had enough of me. He'd taken Louisa with him to a shooting party in the north, without sending me his good-byes.

Now this invitation. I did not doubt it had something to do with the fact that I'd become involved with yet another Bow Street problem. Brandon still regarded me as his junior officer, the man he'd made.

But I was no longer his man. I was on half-pay, semi-retired. I could perhaps get myself transferred to another regiment, if another captain were ready for half-pay or wanted my place in the Thirty-Fifth Light Dragoons. But the long war was over, I had little to offer another regiment, and there were plenty of half-pay captains wandering about at loose ends. Also, cavalry nowadays was used to put down riots, a practice I disliked. Firing at enemy soldiers doing their best to kill me in battle was one thing, firing at women and children, no matter how unruly they might be, was something else.

Additionally, the regimental commander of the Thirty-Fifth Light had made it plain to Brandon and me on that last day in Spain that we had better take our feud away from the Army. I could have brought charges against Brandon for what he had done, but I had not wanted his wife to face that shame. Our commander had snarled at Brandon and me as though we'd been recalcitrant schoolboys and called us a disgrace to the regiment. Brandon had taken the reprimand hard.

So here we were in London, both of us fish out of water. We were alternately painfully polite and boiling furious with each other. Louisa bore the brunt of it. She tried her best to heal the breach, because she blamed herself for the breach in the first place.

I could have told her that the rift would have come anyway. Though I'd much admired Brandon when I was younger, we no longer saw eye to eye. On the night when Brandon had made clear his intention to divorce Louisa, the break had come with a vengeance.

With all this in mind, I descended at the Brandons' Brook Street house at eight o'clock that night, on time. My breath fogged white in the January air, and the cobbles were slick.

Brandon was in full lecturing mode. The death of Simon Inglethorpe, via my sword-stick, was already the talk of Mayfair. As the footman served the meal, Brandon related how he'd been accosted at his club today by men asking him what had his captain got up to now? Louisa said nothing, keeping her golden head bent while she toyed with a thin bracelet on her wrist.

I explained the Inglethorpe business over the stuffed pheasant, mushroom fricassee, onion soup, and sole. Brandon glowered his disapproval when I talked of the magic gas and leaving Inglethorpe's so abruptly. He berated me for my carelessness in leaving behind the walking stick, clearly blaming me for Inglethorpe's murder.

He'd dropped all pretense of civility and this autumn's strained politeness. Brandon's blue eyes glittered with suppressed anger, and after the footmen had cleared the last plates, he abruptly told Louisa that he wished to speak to me alone.

Louisa, who had been uncharacteristically silent throughout the meal, rose obediently. But her eyes, too, sparkled with anger. I stood when she did, and she came to me and kissed my cheek. Brandon's sharp gaze remained on me until Louisa said a quiet goodnight and left the room.

"Good God, Lacey," he said the instant the door had closed. "I have been hearing the most sordid stories about you."

His color was high, his eyes fiery. Brandon had always been a very handsome man, tall and broad-shouldered, with crisp black hair and cold blue eyes, his face still square and strong.

"It is damned embarrassing," he went on, "to be approached at my club every day with some new tale of your exploits."

"Stay home, then," I said, my own anger rising.

"The latest offense I cannot even mention before my wife. I have heard gossip that you disported yourself wildly in a bawdy house, broke the furniture, and ran off with one of the women. For God's sake, Gabriel, what were you thinking?"

"Gossip has it wrong," I said in clipped tones.

"How can you deny you were there? People saw you. They told me that even Mr. Grenville was shocked at your behavior."

"I was at The Glass House, yes."

"The Glass House." Brandon spat the name. "That you were even in such a place speaks ill of you."

"Have you been there?"

He looked outraged. "Of course not."

I believed him. Brandon was stiffly moral. "It is a place in which fine gentlemen think nothing of raping a twelve-year-old girl," I said. "She was the lady with whom I fled into the night. I took her away from that place and to the Derwents to care for her. I regret I had time to break only one of the windows."

The tale of my heroics did not soften him. "Why the devil did you go to such a place at all?"

"Because a woman might have died there," I said.

His eyes narrowed. "The woman from the river?"

"Yes."

Brandon frowned. I could tell he did not like the brutal murder any more than I did, but he merely gave me another look of disapproval. "You involve yourself unnecessarily."

I knew that. I always had. Even in the Army, a puzzle or incongruity could intrigue me, even if it were none of my business. Maybe if I'd been a happy man with wife and children to take up my time, I'd have been less interfering.

"If you had seen the dead woman, you would understand," I said. "I want to find the man who did that to her."

"That is Bow Street's business," Brandon snapped. "Let your sergeant investigate crime, and keep your hands out of it."

"Had I kept my hands out of it, a twelve-year-old girl would be raped again tonight."

He gave me a dark look. "You are evading the question."

"I no longer need to report to you, sir. We are civilians now. What I do is not your business."

"It is my business when your name and mine, not to mention the name of my wife, are spoken together. I do not blame gentlemen for cutting you. If not for Louisa, I would do the same."

I rose, my temper fragmenting. "Do not stand on ceremony. I would be most relieved not to have to sit through these tedious nights while we pretend to be friends."

Brandon sprang up as well. "Don't you dare turn on me, Lacey. I took you in when you were nothing. You would have had no career and no standing but for me."

He was right, and I knew it. It angered me that Brandon still had the ability to hurt me. "You are correct, sir. Had I not followed you, I would be buried in Norfolk, poor as dirt with a wife and children to support. Now I am poor as dirt in London, and all alone. I suppose I do have you to thank."

"Go to hell."

"Gladly, if there I do not have to watch you pretend to forgive me."

His eyes flashed. "I've done with forgiving you, Gabriel. I have tried and tried and you've spit in my face every time. By rights I should have shot you for what you did."

"Instead, you sent me to die as David did Uriah."

It was a mean shot, but my accusation was true. Brandon had sent me off with false orders straight into a pocket of French soldiers. I had survived afterward only by crawling away across country, alone. Half-alive, I had at last been found by a Spanish woman named Olietta, who'd eked out a living on her tiny farm after her husband had been killed in the war. I murdered the French deserter who had more or less held her hostage, and she nursed me through the worst of my nightmare pain. At last, at my insistence, she'd dragged me back to the Thirty-Fifth on a makeshift litter, with the help of her six- and eight-year-old sons.

Later I'd regretted the decision to return at all. I might have stayed with Olietta, hidden away in the woods, while Wellesley and the English Army pushed on to France and left Spain and me behind. Brandon and Louisa and everyone else had thought me dead. Why should I not have simply remained so?

But I had been too damned anxious to return, too anxious to let everyone know I was alive. And when I'd got back, I'd learned that Brandon would have been quite happy to think me dead.

"Was I not justified?" Brandon snarled.

This was the first time he'd ever admitted, out loud, his guilt in the matter.

We were fighting about Louisa, of course. When Brandon had declared he would divorce Louisa, she had come to me. On a wild and rainy night she'd fled to my tent, seeking comfort. Brandon had forgiven Louisa, but never me. No matter that he claimed he'd repeatedly offered forgiveness, he never truly had. He hated me now, and all the pretense in the world would not change that.

"No," I said. "You were not justified. I wake up every morning knowing that."

Brandon rarely let his rage show naked in his eyes, but he did so now. I thought he was going to come for me, but suddenly Louisa was there, between us, having stormed into the room while Brandon and I were busy shouting at each other.

I looked down at her, swallowing my anger and what I'd meant to say to Brandon. Olietta had been dark, with deep brown eyes and brown skin. Louisa's hair was as bright as the Spanish sun.

"Stop this," Louisa snapped. "Gabriel, go home."

I controlled my response voice with effort. "Your husband is displeased with me yet again. It is a wonder he let me into the house at all."

Louisa's eyes flashed. "Blast you, Gabriel, why can you not simply bow your head? Is your neck so stiff with pride?"

Her anger stung me. It was like a whiplash, to feel that anger. Her husband could hurt me, but Louisa could hurt me ten times as much.

"I cannot," I said to her, "because his idiocy hurts you."

Brandon raged. "How dare you speak so in my own house! Do you try to turn my wife from me before my eyes?"

I was so tired of these rows with Brandon, tired of Louisa looking at me with hurt in her eyes. The three of us could not occupy the same room without the old accusations, old anger, old sorrow bubbling to the surface.

I made a frosty bow. "I beg your pardon, Louisa. I will go. Thank you for the meal."

Louisa merely looked at me, angry, unhappy, unable to answer. I walked out of the room, my heart sore.

At the door, I looked back. Brandon and Louisa watched me, like two statues frozen in anger. We had been bound to each for many years, but the love and friendship we had once shared had dwindled to this. We were forever hurting one another, forever regretting. We would continue to do so, I realized, until we learned to let go. And I knew that day would be long in coming.

I left the Brandon house for the icy night, swearing under my breath. Brandon could wind me into anger faster than any man alive, and it always took me a good while to cool down.

I knew bloody well that Brandon would never be able to provoke such anger if I hadn't once loved him. He'd been good to me when I'd needed his help, and he'd used his influence to benefit me many times.

I had not realized at the time that in return he'd wanted unconditional love and unquestioning obedience. And I had ever been one to question my betters.

A boy darted into the street, sweeping horse dung from the cobbles, clearing a path for me. I tossed him a penny for his trouble as I made my way across the slick street.

I was not far from Grosvenor Square, and I walked there, making for the home of Sir Gideon Derwent. It would the height of rudeness to arrive without invitation, but I was restless and annoyed and very much wanted to ask Mrs. Danbury a few questions. I could not tamely return home and brood; I wanted to push on with the investigation, to do something.

I regretted my impulse, however, because when I arrived at the Derwent house, I learned that Lady Derwent had taken ill.

Chapter Nine

I was surprised that the footman let me into the house, but he took my hat and greatcoat and led me upstairs to the grand sitting room on the first floor. In only a few minutes, Sir Gideon himself entered the room, followed by his son, Leland.

Leland, in his early twenties, had fair hair and guileless gray eyes. His father was a portly version of the son, slightly faded. Both father and son looked out at the world in all innocence, seeing only what they wished to see. They believed me to be a man who'd had all the exciting adventures that they had not and never would. They were endlessly interested in tales of my life in India and France and Spain.

Father and son advanced upon me eagerly, but I saw worry on both faces. Typically, Sir Gideon brushed aside his own fears and was anxious to learn why I'd come.

"To inquire about Jean," I answered.

"Poor child." Sir Gideon shook his head. "You were right to take her out of that place."

I could imagine no greater contrast to The Glass House than this one. The ceiling of the drawing room loomed twenty feet above us and was decorated with intricately carved moldings. Landscapes and portraits of Derwents covered the yellow silk walls, and matching silk adorned the chairs and settees. It was elegant, tasteful, and serene, everything The Glass House was not.

"Her story is a common one, I'm afraid," Sir Gideon went on. "She came to London to find work in a factory and was met at a coaching inn by a procuress." He shook his head. "We cannot find all these poor children, alas, but I will discuss The Glass House with my colleagues. That at least will be finished."

"Attempts have been made to shut it down before," I said.

"Yes. Odd that. You would think the outcry would be great. But I am determined to change this."

Next to him, Leland nodded in fervent agreement. I had the feeling that the corrupt magistrates would meet their match in the Derwents.

I steeled myself to ask Sir Gideon if I might speak with Mrs. Danbury, but before I could inquire about her, the lady herself entered the room.

She looked at me without surprise; presumably, a servant had told her I'd arrived. She crossed the room and pressed a kiss to her uncle's forehead. "Captain Lacey," she greeted me.

As usual, Mrs. Danbury was cool and composed, comfortably elegant in a dark blue gown with a sash of light blue. Her hair, as fair as Leland's, was twisted into knot and bound with a ribbon. I had risen from my chair at her entrance. I bowed over her hand politely, and her gray eyes met mine.

She flushed slightly and moved back to Sir Gideon. "Aunt is asking for you. And she sends her greetings to Captain Lacey."

Sir Gideon excused himself and hurried from the room, clearly worried about his wife. Leland stayed and pretended he wanted to chat, but I saw that he, too, longed to dash upstairs to see how his mother fared. At last Mrs. Danbury told him to run along, saying cheerfully that she'd keep me company.

Leland departed with relief, leaving the double doors open-me alone in a closed room with Mrs. Danbury would have been most improper. The room was so large, however, that if we spoke in low voices in the middle of it, no one passing would hear us.

As soon as Leland disappeared, I asked, "How is Lady Derwent? In truth?"

Mrs. Danbury let out her breath. "She will recover this, I think. But she grows weaker with every attack."

She knew, as well as I did, that the day would come soon when Lady Derwent would not recover. "Please give her my best wishes," I said.

Mrs. Danbury nodded, and I could see she was pleased that I cared.

"I suppose you heard about Inglethorpe," I said after a moment.

"Yes, my uncle told me of it. It is gruesome. Poor man."

"Did you know him well?" I asked.

She looked up at me, surprised. "Hardly at all. He was a friend of my husband's. My second husband, that is, Mickey Danbury."

I raised my brows. "He was your husband's friend, but you did not know him?" My wife had known all of my friends, whether she liked them or not, and Mrs. Brandon was well acquainted with Brandon's cronies.

Mrs. Danbury flushed. "I rarely saw my husband's acquaintance."

I did not pursue it. I knew that in many marriages in the ton, the husband and wife lived entirely separate lives. I found this attitude strange, but many in the upper classes married for financial reasons or for family connections. I wondered what Mrs. Danbury's reasons had been.

"I was surprised to see you at his gathering, yesterday," I said.

"He invited me. I chanced upon Mr. Inglethorpe the other day in Grafton Street, and he asked if I'd like to attend. I was interested; I did not see what harm it would do."

I drew my thumb along the handle of my borrowed walking stick. "I wonder why he invited you, if he did not know you well."

A spark of anger lit her eyes. "I haven't the faintest idea, Captain. He simply happened to, that is all."

I made a placating gesture. "And you attended out of curiosity. What did you think of it?"

She hesitated. "I found it most strange. I have never felt a sensation like that. Had you?"

"No. It made me forget myself." I smiled. "As you observed."

Her flush deepened. "And I as well. I was a bit ill afterward."

"I must apologize for taking the liberty of waltzing with you," I said. "I cannot account for my lack of manners."

She eyed me curiously. "Why did you?"

"I beg your pardon?"

"Why did you waltz with me?"

I remembered hearing music in my head, a tune of a fine waltz, and looking down at her bright smile and curved waist. "I wanted to," I said.

Her cheek tinged with a blush. "It was I who made a fool of myself. In front of Lady Breckenridge too."

It surprised me that she should care for the opinion of Lady Breckenridge, even if Lady Breckenridge was a few rungs higher on the social ladder. Mrs. Danbury had prettier manners, but Lady Breckenridge wielded more power among the ton.

"I must also apologize for leaving you there when I dashed off," I said. "My only excuse is that I wanted to ask Lady Breckenridge a question before she disappeared. But I ought to have seen that you reached your carriage safely, at least."

Mrs. Danbury seemed far more comfortable with my polite apologies than with my questions. "Not at all, Captain. I left soon after that."

"Perhaps you can help me, then. Do you remember what became of my walking stick? I left it behind far too carelessly."

She stopped, thought. "No, I am afraid I did not. I- " She flushed again. "I am afraid not."

Her small hesitation disquieted me. Was she lying? And why? To protect someone? "Are you certain? You must realize that the person who took it could very well have returned today and killed Inglethorpe."

Her eyes widened. "Good lord, why should they?"

"That is what my friend Pomeroy is trying to discover. Did you speak to Mr. Inglethorpe at all before you departed yesterday?"

"No. I took my leave quite quickly."

"Good."

"Why good?"

"Because I found Inglethorpe unsavory. It pleases me that your connection was not strong."

She stared at me. I had no right, of course, to lecture her about her connections. In her world, I was nobody. But I told the truth-I was pleased that she had not known Inglethorpe well. He was not the sort of man I wanted nieces of my acquaintance to know.

"Do you remember which gentlemen remained when you departed?" I went on. "One of them could have taken the walking stick."

She shook her head, the ribbon moving on her neck. "I couldn't be certain. I do believe Mr. Yardley and Mr. Price-Davies were there, but I really do not remember."

"Do you know either of those gentlemen well?"

"Not well, no. I saw a bit of Mr. Yardley before I married Mr. Danbury, but I've spoken to him little since."

I rolled the shaft of the walking stick between my fingers. "Either of those men could have taken it. And returned with it the next day."

"Good heavens, Captain. You cannot seriously believe that Mr. Yardley or Mr. Price-Davies would murder Inglethorpe. Why on earth should they?"

Her vehemence surprised me. "Someone did, Mrs. Danbury."

"Well, yes, but it must have been the work of a tramp or a madman. Gentlemen of Mayfair do not stab one another with sword-sticks."

"They fight duels," I pointed out.

"That is entirely different, and not all gentlemen condone duels."

She gave me an admonishing stare, as though I ought to be above accusing other gentlemen of so sordid a crime as murder.

Her answers made me conscious of another difference between Mrs. Danbury and Lady Breckenridge. Lady Breckenridge, with her outlook on life nearly as cynical as my own, would have agreed with me. Mrs. Danbury, connected with the unworldly Derwents, refused to believe it.

"I know it is unpleasant," I said. "But it might have happened."

"I am sorry you believe so," she returned, angry. "I can assure you, Captain, I saw neither gentleman take the walking stick, nor do I believe that either of them returned and killed Mr. Inglethorpe. A housebreaker surprised Mr. Inglethorpe, that is all. That must have been what happened."

She'd been hesitant a few minutes ago; she was adamant now. If Mrs. Danbury were hiding something from me, she took refuge in her anger.

I decided it time to change the subject. "I would like to speak to Jean, if I may," I said. "I need to ask her a few more questions about Mrs. Chapman."

Mrs. Danbury's color remained high, but she seemed relieved that I'd stopped speculating on Inglethorpe's murder. "I suppose it can do no harm," she said. "Jean seems a resilient child, not hysterical, but please do not upset her."

She glared at me to remind me that I'd already upset her. I promised to not tire the girl, and Mrs. Danbury summoned the footman and bade him fetch Jean from below stairs.

When Jean joined us, she was dressed in a sensible garment. With the kohl and rouge gone from her face, she looked like what she was, a child. She was a working-class girl, with stubby fingers and a child's flyaway hair barely contained in a tail tied with a ribbon.

She did not curtsey, but gave a little bow to me and Mrs. Danbury. Jean regarded me warily, perhaps wondering whether I'd come to snatch her away again, but she answered my request to tell me more about Peaches readily enough.

"She wasn't a bad sort," Jean said. "She let me sleep in her room sometimes. I could lock the door. Only she had the key."

I regarded her in surprise. "Mr. Kensington did not have one?"

"No. He never came in there. She'd never let him have a key."

"Mr. Kensington opened that door for me the night I rescued you," I said. "He had a key then." Which he could have stolen from Peaches if he'd murdered her, or found it left behind after her death.

"Oh, he had the key to the chamber on the first floor," Jean said, as though she thought me a simpleton. "But not to her room in the attics."

"In the attics?"

Bloody hell. No wonder the chamber Kensington had let us into had been impersonal. No wonder he'd not been worried that we'd searched it. He'd known there would be nothing for us to find, I chafed that I'd so readily believed him, damn the man. He must have laughed to himself about how easily he'd tricked us.

"Yes," Jean said. "She kept all her things up there, things she didn’t want Mr. Kensington to see. He and Peaches shouted at each other a great deal about it. And other things."

Kensington had implied he'd allowed Peaches to take refuge at The Glass House out of sympathy and old friendship. "What other things would they shout about?" I asked.

"He would say that he knew her before she became high and mighty, and she would say she'd always been beyond his reach. She laughed at him."

"Did he ever try to hurt her, or threaten to?"

"No. He seemed almost afraid of her, sometimes."

I thought of Kensington's mean, dark eyes and his oily smile. It pleased me that he had not held Peaches in thrall.

"Can you remember anything that happened on Monday, anything at all before Peaches went away, that might be a little out of the ordinary?"

Jean thought, but she shook her head. "When Peaches came in that day I heard Mr. Kensington start to shout at her, but she went on upstairs and slammed the door. Later, I saw her go down through the kitchen. She was smiling."

"Mr. Kensington did not go with her?"

"I didn't see him."

So I was back to Peaches disappearing from The Glass House and turning up later in the Thames.

"Did she speak to anyone else? Perhaps tell them where she was going?"

Jean shook her head. "I didn't see."

Not her fault. I gave her a nod. "Thank you," I said. "You have been very helpful."

"Yes, sir," she said. She'd answered without hesitation but without much enthusiasm either. No anger, sorrow, fear. She was like a mongrel dog eating the food given it without gratitude toward the feeder.

I wanted to reassure her. "You're safe here, Jean. The Derwents will look after you."

"Yes, sir." She sounded doubtful.

I had nothing else to add. She would have to learn trust; it could not be forced, well I knew.

Mrs. Danbury announced she'd take Jean up to bed, effectively cutting short the interview and indicating she wanted me to go. I issued my goodnights to her and the little girl and again expressed my best wishes for Lady Derwent.

Mrs. Danbury condescended to give me a half-smile as I departed. Perhaps my gentle treatment of and concern for Jean had redeemed me in her eyes a small amount, at least.

I returned home and spent a restless night. This day I had enraged Louisa, upset Mrs. Danbury, discovered I'd been duped by Kensington, and nearly been accused of murder by Pomeroy. Not the best day of my life, by any means.

I woke with a headache and received a note from Pomeroy that the inquest for Inglethorpe would be held that morning, in Dover Street, at eleven o'clock.

Before I departed for it, I penned Louisa an apology for my behavior at her house the night before. I knew I should not have let Brandon provoke me. I seemed to forever cause pain to the one woman I least wished to.

I sent the letter in care of Lady Aline Carrington, Louisa's dearest friend. I disliked delivering it in this roundabout fashion, but I did not want Brandon to put the note on the fire the moment he recognized my handwriting. Louisa would at least do me the courtesy of reading it, even if she too burnt it afterward.

It was just eleven when I slid inside the dim public house on Dover Street and took a seat near the back wall. The murder had been committed in the parish of St. George's and so the inquest was held there as well. The room was warm and stuffy, the smell of steaming wool and damp hair pomade just covering the odor of stale cabbage. My swordstick, still covered with dried blood, lay naked on a table before the coroner.

The coroner called the proceedings to order. Sir Montague Harris had chosen to attend, and the coroner had called in a doctor, rather unnecessarily, I thought, because Inglethorpe had obviously died of the stab wound, and the butler could fix the time of death within half an hour.

The doctor, a thin, spidery man with pomaded black hair, confirmed that because of the warmth of the body and the stickiness of the blood when he'd been found, that Inglethorpe had died not more than thirty minutes before that, in other words, by half-past two yesterday afternoon.

The coroner interviewed the butler who had discovered the body. The man was nervous, wetting his lips and darting his gaze about, but no more uncomfortable than any man being asked such questions might be. He'd seen his master at two o'clock, he'd said, when Inglethorpe had risen from bed and taken a light meal.

The butler had returned to the servants' hall and attended to duties below stairs until he'd gone upstairs again at half-past two. He'd found the front door standing open and closed it, annoyed that the footman had not noticed. Then he'd stepped into the reception room and found his master on the floor.

The butler's lips were gray when he finished, and he walked heavily to his seat.

Pomeroy rose and gave his evidence about being summoned by the Queen's Square magistrate to the scene of the crime, finding Inglethorpe dead, and recognizing the walking stick as belonging to one Captain Lacey. When he finished, and the coroner asked me to rise.

As I took my place before the coroner I spied Bartholomew sitting to the right of the jury and Grenville next to him, his curled-brimmed hat resting on his knee. Grenville caught my eye but sent no acknowledgement.

I identified the swordstick and explained how I had left it behind on Wednesday, when I'd attended a gathering at Inglethorpe's house. The coroner asked what kind of gathering, and I told him of the scientific gas that Inglethorpe had in the bags, which produced an interesting, but temporary euphoria. The coroner nodded, as though he'd heard of such things before.

I explained that I'd returned to Inglethorpe's yesterday-to look for the walking stick, which I could not afford to lose-and had found instead the Runner, Pomeroy, who'd informed me of Inglethorpe's death.

The coroner seemed quite interested in me. He tried to make me tell him that I had arrived at Inglethorpe's unseen at quarter past two, crept in, and stabbed the man to death, being obliging enough to leave my own sword behind, and then return soon after to be confronted by a Runner. Fortunately, I could place myself at the moneylender's in the City during the hour that Inglethorpe met his end.

Disappointed, the coroner questioned me about why I had not returned to Inglethorpe's as soon as I'd realized I'd left the stick behind, and I explained that I'd borrowed another from a friend, since I'd had other engagements. He at last seemed to take my word for it and dismissed me.

Calling the butler back, the coroner asked what had become of the walking stick between the time I'd left it and the time I'd returned for it the next day. The butler, still nervous, said that he'd found no walking stick left behind in the sitting room where Mr. Inglethorpe's guests had gathered; he'd never seen it. Neither had any of the other servants in the house.

The coroner nodded, made a tick on his paper, and moved on to his next note. He questioned the butler about who had been in the house when Inglethorpe died, which had been the servants and no other guests, according to the butler. The coroner then asked about the gathering the day before-one of those attending could have taken the walking stick then returned and killed Inglethorpe, he said.

He asked the gentlemen who'd been present at the gathering, including Mr. Yardley and Mr. Price-Davies, to rise and tell their stories.

Each was similar. The gentlemen had been invited by Inglethorpe to partake of his magical gas in the upstairs drawing room, where'd they'd breathed the air and sat in comfort. Three gentlemen had departed the house before I had. Mr. Yardley said he thought he remembered seeing the walking stick left behind, but he'd not mentioned it to his host. Whyever should he? he demanded when the coroner asked him why not. Inglethorpe had servants to clean up the rooms and restore any lost property. That's what servants were for, wasn't it? Mr. Yardley hadn't thought anything more about it.

Mr. Price-Davies hadn't remembered one way or another about any walking stick. None of the gentlemen claimed to have returned to visit Inglethorpe the next day, and all could put themselves somewhere else, with witnesses, at the time of Inglethorpe's death.

After this, the coroner summoned the two ladies who'd been present from the private room in which they'd been waiting. Lady Breckenridge sat tall and straight before the coroner and told him in clear tones that she had gone to Inglethorpe's on Wednesday, departed his house at about half-past four, hadn't taken Captain Lacey's walking stick, and had not returned to Inglethorpe's the next day. Between two and three on Thursday, when Inglethorpe had died, she'd been at her toilette, attended by three maids who could all attest to that fact.

In her dark blue pelisse and widow's bonnet, Lady Breckenridge looked quiet and respectable and elegant, but her eyes were as sharp as ever. She stared haughtily down her nose at the coroner, and if she'd had a cigarillo to hand, she would have blown smoke into his face.

Mrs. Danbury, however, looked quite unhappy. Sir Gideon Derwent escorted her, I was pleased to see, and he stood beside her while the coroner questioned her.

She told the same story as had Lady Breckenridge; she'd gone to the gathering at Inglethorpe's invitation, partaken of the strange gas, then gone home. No, she did not remember noticing any other gentleman going away with the walking stick. She had gone out yesterday afternoon to shop, though she could not remember precisely where she had been between two and three, but she certainly had not gone to stab Inglethorpe.

The coroner nodded and dismissed her, and Sir Gideon led her away. Mrs. Danbury's face was white, and she leaned heavily on Sir Gideon's arm.

It occurred to me, and I wondered if it had occurred to the jury, that the butler himself had the best opportunity to dispatch his master. He would know when everyone in the house would be safely out of the way, he could divert Inglethorpe to the reception room, and he could have hidden my walking stick beforehand and professed to have no knowledge of it. The butler must have thought so, as well, because his nervousness increased as the inquest went on.

The coroner finished, and the jury went aside to confer. When they returned, they gave their verdict, death by person or persons unknown. The coroner instructed Pomeroy and his patrols to continue investigating to find the culprit. He then closed the inquest and dismissed us.

Lady Breckenridge emerged from the public house behind me as we all filed out. I tipped my hat, and she bowed. "Good morning, Captain," she said, without stopping. "Ghastly hour to be dragged from one's home."

She continued to her landau. Her footman quickly set a padded step-stool on the ground in front of it, and Lady Breckenridge stepped from it to the carriage without breaking stride. A pair of splendid ankles flashed, and then she was inside, the footman shutting the door.

Sir Gideon led Mrs. Danbury to the Derwent coach, his arm about her shoulders. Mrs. Danbury did not look around or see me watching her.

As Sir Gideon's coach pulled away, Sir Montague spoke at my side. "A relieving verdict for the coroner, was it not, Lacey? Must have been tricky when he learned that all those Mayfair gentlemen were involved. Gentlemen with influence, upon whom his position depends, perhaps. Presiding over the case of a drowned prostitute or a dead vagrant is so much easier."

The coroner himself walked by us at this point, his lips thin. Unembarrassed, Sir Montague bowed to him.

"I noted that the coroner did not mention Inglethorpe's clothes," I said. "Or lack of them."

Sir Montague gave me a conspiratorial wink. "Why complicate things, eh? Most curious, though, is it not? I am interested in those clothes."

I thought about Inglethorpe lying on his back, feet apart, surprised and alone. Fine pantaloons had encased his legs, and his coat and shirt and waistcoat had been neatly folded on a hair. His shoes… I stopped, frowning.

"What are you thinking, Captain?" Sir Montague's eyes twinkled in the weak winter sunlight.

"He wore pumps," I said. "But their soles were muddy."

"Is that significant?"

"It is if you are a gentleman of his standing. Those shoes were not meant to be worn outside."

"No?"

"Grenville must have a dozen pairs of slippers he wears only inside his house. Inglethorpe's shoes were to be worn indoors with pantaloons. More to set off his feet than for function. Yet, they had mud on them. As though he'd run out into the street for a few minutes."

Sir Montague rocked on his heels. "To meet someone, perhaps?"

"Or he saw something outside the window," I said. "It surprised him, and he went out to investigate. Or he went out to bring a person back inside with him."

"Hmm. And then took off half his clothes. A lover, perhaps?"

"Perhaps." The explanation did not quite ring true. If a man had a sudden assignation, did he carefully remove his clothing and fold it neatly on a chair? Or were the clothes hastily ripped from the body and dropped on the floor, or not completely removed at all?

"There may be something in what you say," Sir Montague said. "By the way, Mr. Thompson told me of your doings in The Glass House the other night." He chuckled. "You must have put the wind up them."

I was not so certain. Kensington did not seem easily frightened; in fact, he'd been a bit overconfident, even when I'd broken the window. "Kensington is key to the business of The Glass House and Mrs. Chapman's death," I said. "I am convinced."

"Being convinced is not proof," Sir Montague said. "I want no holes in this case."

"I know. The girl I rescued could tell you an earful. I believe Kensington might work for a man called James Denis, although I have not confirmed that. But if you are looking for a man powerful enough to block the magistrates and reformers, it would be Denis."

Sir Montague nodded. "I have heard of him, of course. Corruption is rife, unfortunately, and his name crops up when corruption does. I'll question Kensington myself. Don't frighten him too much, yet, Captain. I don't want him slipping away or turning to Mr. Denis for protection."

"I have also put Sir Gideon Derwent on the scent," I said. "The child is staying with him. He is a powerful man, in his own way."

"Indeed." Sir Montague gave me another nod and smile. "You have done well over this. We will close The Glass House yet."

I felt pleased he thought so, but I wished I shared his optimism. James Denis was powerful and did not relinquish things easily.

Sir Montague and I took leave of each other then, he promising to keep me informed of what he did regarding The Glass House. He tipped his hat and strolled away, his walking stick tapping the pavement in a cheerful staccato.

I turned away, thinking to make for a hackney stand and home, and found my path blocked by the large bulk of Bartholomew.

"Hullo, sir. Mr. Grenville says, will you please join him for a meal at home. He wants you to hear my news." Bartholomew winked. "And I have a lot of it, sir."

Chapter Ten

Indeed, Bartholomew looked almost ready to burst. But he manfully held it in and helped me inside Grenville's carriage, slamming the door and leaving me alone with Grenville.

The carriage, warm and smelling of heated coal, rolled away even before I'd seated myself. Grenville gave me the barest nod then looked out of the window, pretending interest in the black landaus, hackneys, and carriages scraping by us.

He was displeased with me, and I had a good idea why. I merely said, "Thank you for the invitation to dine. I look forward to hearing what Bartholomew has to say."

Grenville finally turned from the window and looked me up and down, brows together. "For God's sake, Lacey, why did you give me that bank draft?"

I knew he'd become high-handed about the three hundred guineas, and I was not about to let him.

"To replace what you gave Kensington at The Glass House." I said. "Do not dare to try to return it to me."

"You know I cannot accept it. I paid that money to assist with the investigation. And if it helped take that little girl out of The Glass House, it was worth it."

"Perhaps," I said. "But I have no wish to be in debt to you. I've paid the debt, and that is the end of the matter."

Grenville glared at me. "You are bloody stubborn and too damned proud, Lacey."

"I know that. Plenty have been happy to tell me so."

We regarded each other steadily, he in his impeccably tailored suit not a week old, me in my worn clothing topped with a frock coat that had been his gift to me last September. I appreciated all Grenville had done for me, but I'd come to know that he rather liked to own people, and he used his forceful generosity to do so.

"I don't want to quarrel over this, Lacey," Grenville said.

"Than accept the money and have done."

He stared at me for another angry moment then stiffly changed the subject, but I knew he'd open the argument again when he could.

"Mrs. Chapman's funeral is today," he said. "Barbury sent me word."

"The coroner has released her body, then," I said. "I would like to attend. It will be interesting to see who appears."

Grenville said he'd come with me, and we fell into strained silence. Fortunately, the drive to Grosvenor Street was short.

Matthias let us out before Grenville's house and Bartholomew ushered us inside. Not long after that, I sat in Grenville's dining room eating the fine repast his chef, Anton, had created for us. Grenville spoke lightly on neutral topics-Anton took offense if we discussed anything that pulled too much attention from his cooking.

When we'd finished, Grenville bade Bartholomew and Matthias sit with us and share their findings. The two big lads cleared the table, served us port, and sat down to slurp glasses of bitter and rest their elbows on the table in a comfortable manner that was in no way impudent.

Bartholomew pulled a paper out of his pocket, words on it written in careful capitals, and handed it to Grenville.

"Mr. Inglethorpe's cook is a relation of my aunt's husband," he said. "She's quite chatty-the cook, I mean. So was Mr. Inglethorpe's footman. I also talked to some of the slaveys of the men who were at Inglethorpe's Wednesday afternoon. I wrote it all down, so I wouldn't forget."

"Excellently done," Grenville said, smoothing the paper on the table. "Let us begin with Robert Yardley. Who said today he remembered the walking stick but not whether anyone took it. Most helpful of him."

Bartholomew took a drink of ale. "Mr. Yardley is a bachelor, sir. Lives in Brook Street. Has only one footman, who is a country oaf in satin."

"Would Yardley be likely to stab Inglethorpe through the heart with a sword?" I asked.

Bartholomew rubbed his nose. "Wouldn’t think so, sir. Not much wherewithal, I'd say. According to his footman, he likes a soft chair and a footstool, and his cup and saucer handed to him even when it's on the table right next to him. Mr. Yardley was at home yesterday afternoon, so his footman says, at the time in question."

"Unless the footman is lying for him," Grenville said. "Now, what about Mr. Archibald Price-Davies-who saw nothing, knows nothing? Another helpful gentleman."

"Friend of Mr. Yardley," Bartholomew said promptly. "Likes horses, don't talk of much else." He chuckled. "Got Mr. Grenville into a corner one afternoon and plagued him about nearly every horse in London, wanting his opinion and such."

Grenville grimaced. "I remember."

"So, a nuisance full of his own opinion," I said. "But a murderer?"

"Could not say, sir. Maybe if he and Mr. Inglethorpe disagreed about a horse."

"An unlikely motive for murder," I said. "Although any of them could have exchanged heated words with the man and killed him in a fit of rage."

"Mr. Price-Davies was at Tattersall's, yesterday, all day," Matthias said. "If you can believe his groom."

"Very convenient," Grenville said. "Next is Lord Clarence Dudley. I know him but only in a vague way. Different schools."

"Marquess of Ackerley's youngest brother," Bartholomew said. "Would not do anything to mar his manicure, I would say. And I hear he is an unnatural."

Grenville and I exchanged a glance. So had Inglethorpe been. Grenville said, "At the inquest, Dudley claimed to have been at home in bed until three."

"Certainly he was," Bartholomew answered, and chuckled. "His valet says with the next gent on your list."

Grenville raised his brows, consulted the paper. "Arthur Dunstan. Truly?"

"Mr. Dunstan goes about everywhere with this Lord Clarence Dudley. If you see what I mean, sir."

"No wonder they both mumbled a bit about where they'd been," Grenville said.

"Last gent I asked about is Mr. Carleton Pauling, MP," Bartholomew said.

"I know him a bit better than the others," Grenville said. "But I haven't the remotest idea whether he would kill Inglethorpe or why."

"He is a radical, sir, at least that's what everyone says," Bartholomew said. "I suppose a radical could be a murderer. Except he was in Parliament that afternoon. Plenty of people saw him there."

"Yes, so he said at the inquest," Grenville said.

A drop of ink had puddled on the C of Mr. Carleton Pauling. "So, they each have alibis," I said, "confirmed by their servants. Unless one of them is lying and has convinced their servants to lie for them."

"So where does that leave us?" Bartholomew asked after another slurp of ale.

"Nowhere," I said. "At least not yet. Bartholomew, you have done very well. Thank you. Could you and Matthias prevail again upon these gentlemen's slaveys and discover for certain whether any of the gentlemen or their servants picked up my walking stick? And whether any were acquainted with Mrs. Chapman?"

Bartholomew nodded. Matthias looked eager too, ready to render me assistance. To them, this was adventure.

There was not much more to discuss. Grenville sent Bartholomew and Matthias off, and he and I made our way to Peaches' funeral.

The sky had clouded over by the time we reached the burial ground of a church near Cavendish Square, but at least it did not rain. The vicar, who looked uninterested in the whole proceeding, waited while the mourners approached the grave.

There were not many. Mr. Chapman stood stiffly near the vicar, rigid and displeased at missing his appointments. A thin woman stood next to him, looking enough like him that I guessed she was Chapman's sister. A prim-looking gentleman waited next to her, likely the sister's husband.

I spied Lord Barbury, wearing unrelieved black, his hat pulled down to hide his eyes, standing near the railings that separated the churchyard from the street. A little way from him, in the shadow of a tree, I saw, to my surprise, Mr. Kensington. He gave me a belligerent stare.

Grenville and I stood not too near the grave, so we would not intrude on the family, but close enough to pay our respects. The vicar, conceding that no one else would appear, opened the Prayer Book and began.

He went through the lines in a hurried monotone, with the attitude of a man who wanted to get out of the cold as quickly as possible. Chapman stared at the ground, his mouth shaping the responses, while his sister and husband spoke them loudly and clearly. "Lord, have mercy upon us. Christ, have mercy upon us."

The vicar concluded the service, said the blessing, shook Mr. Chapman's hand, and disappeared into the church. The sextant silently began the task of filling in the grave.

We approached Chapman, who looked in no way pleased to see us. "My condolences, sir," I said.

"I have nothing more to say to Bow Street," he snapped.

He eyed me in an unfriendly manner, but I saw a bleak light in his eyes behind his habitual stiffness. Despite the self-righteous looks his sister and her husband wore, Chapman might actually mourn his wife.

"I did not come representing Bow Street," I said. "But to say that I am truly sorry for your loss. Mrs. Chapman was too young for such a fate."

Chapman scowled and did not answer.

Chapman's sister glanced at the sextant, who was plying his shovel to the rich, black earth. "Blood will out, I always said." She sniffed. "And it did."

Not the most tactful thing, I thought, to tell a man who had just buried his wife.

"A gentleman named Simon Inglethorpe died yesterday," I said to Chapman. "In Mayfair. You might have read of it."

"I have better things to do than read the newspapers."

"He was an acquaintance of your wife," I said. "Did you know him?"

Chapman bathed me in a freezing glare. "She apparently had many acquaintances."

"I have an idea that the same man who killed Inglethorpe also killed Mrs. Chapman."

"That is the magistrate's business."

Chapman started to walk away, but I stepped in front of him. "Your wife was murdered, sir. I would think you'd be interested in discovering the culprit."

He looked at me in dislike. "Of course I wish to discover the culprit. But I have been a barrister for many years. I know that murderers are foolish people who do foolish things to give themselves away. The Bow Street patrollers will find him soon, and then I will prosecute." He gave me and Grenville a cold bow. "Good day to you, sirs."

He took his sister's arm and stalked away. The sister's husband, silent but radiating disapproval, followed.

We watched as Chapman passed first Lord Barbury then Kensington. He made no sign that he recognized either of them.

Kensington had remained under his tree, staring toward the grave, as though lost in thought. Grenville and I held a low discussion then I made my way to Kensington, and Grenville approached Lord Barbury.

Kensington watched me as I walked to him, leaning on the walking stick. His eyes flickered when I stopped in front of him, but he stood his ground.

"You lied to me," I said.

"Do not be indignant with me, Captain. You were the one breaking the windows and the furniture in my house. You have crossed a person who does not like to be crossed. It will be costly to have the window replaced."

"I do not give a pig's ear about your window. I asked you to show me Peaches' chamber, and you took me to the wrong room."

He gave me a self-satisfied look. "Correction, Captain. You asked me to show you where she and Lord Barbury met. And I did."

"I want to see the other chamber, the one in the attics."

"You cannot, I'm afraid. It is locked, and only she had the key."

My hand tightened on my borrowed walking stick. "I do not quite believe you haven't found means to enter the room. Let us visit The Glass House and try, shall we?"

Kensington looked slightly alarmed but remained stubborn. "You cannot force me to do anything, and you know it."

"I can always summon a magistrate. Sir Montague Harris has wanted to look at The Glass House for a long time."

"You should have a care, Captain. You do not know your danger."

"I have some idea of it," I said dryly. I'd had run-ins with James Denis before. "What did you and Mrs. Chapman argue about the day she died?"

He looked startled. "Argued? Who said that?"

"You shouted at her, and Peaches laughed. What was the row about?"

"I don't know. Perhaps I did shout something at her. Amelia could be quite a bitch, if you must know."

"She is lying dead not twenty feet from here," I said. "Keep your remarks respectful."

"That does not change what she was, Captain. I knew her when she was eighteen years old and first in awe of London. I know everything there is to know about her, never mind her husband or her lordship lover."

I gave him a warning look. "And now you will tell me. I believe that you also do not know your danger."

Kensington heaved a sigh. "Very well, I will show you the bloody attic room. I planned to burn all her things anyway. They are of no use to me."

I started to say more, but Kensington looked past me, and color flooded his face.

Lord Barbury and Grenville had stopped behind me, Lord Barbury not looking well. He seemed to have aged since Peaches' death; his eyelids were waxen, his face pale, the bristles on his jaw dark against his white skin. His eyes were rimmed with red, lashes wet. One man, at least, grieved for Peaches.

"What the devil are you doing here?" he asked Kensington in a hard voice.

Kensington contrived to look sad. "Saying good-bye to my lass."

Barbury tuned to me. "Captain Lacey, do not trust this man. He is a snake, and he made Peaches' life miserable."

"Gullible fool," Kensington sneered. "You should ask what she did to my life."

"You used her until she had nothing left," Barbury snapped. "When she made it clear she preferred me to you, you tried to buy her back."

"And she came running. What does that say for you, my fine lord?"

"Gentlemen," Grenville interrupted. "We are standing in a churchyard."

"Not for much longer," Kensington said angrily. "Are you coming, Captain?"

As Kensington turned and marched away, I told Grenville that I was going with him to have another look at The Glass House, to see what Peaches had left behind there.

"Would you like to come with me?" I asked Barbury.

He hesitated a long moment, then his gloved fingers closed and he looked away. "No," he said at last. "No, I do not want to come."

I sympathized. When my wife had left me, sorting through her things and those of my daughter had been purest torture. I had been lucky that Louisa had been there to help.

But I sympathized only so far. If Barbury had truly loved Peaches, he would have married her and cared for her, damn her origins.

"Tell us about it tonight," Grenville said to me. "I've invited Lord Barbury to dine at my house. We'll begin at eight."

I nodded. Barbury looked at me again, his agony evident. I touched my hat to the pair of them and hobbled after the disappearing figure of Mr. Kensington. The damp was playing hell with my knee.

Chapter Eleven

The Glass House by day was a depressing place. Silent and lit by gray daylight, it was a place holding its breath. The only inhabitant was the doorman, who gave me a hostile stare when he let us in.

Kensington took me up two flights of stairs, past the room he'd showed me before, and up into the attics.

Two doors stood on either side of the low-ceilinged stairwell. Kensington still claimed he did not have a key to Peaches' chamber, but the door he pointed out was a bit flimsy. I applied my boot heel to the latch, and on the third kick, it gave way, the wood splintering. Kensington looked startled, as though he'd believed me feeble, despite having seen me throw a chair through a window.

The room beyond was a bedchamber, but in contrast to the stark stairwell, the room had been made quite a cozy. A thick rug covered the floor, plenty of pillows had been scattered on the bed, and the bed hangings were of a thick, blue brocade. Peaches had collected an odd jumble of furniture, but each piece had been chosen for comfort-a deep wing chair, a low writing table with cushioned stool, a settee with a side table piled with books. Feminine touches were everywhere, from the lace on the cushions to the hair ribbons on the dressing table. A fireplace held the ashes of a fire not many days cold, the brass fender shone brightly, and the coal bucket was full.

"She did like her little luxuries," Kensington said.

"She did," I answered. "Now, go away."

Kensington laughed, his pudgy belly moving. "I admire your cheek, Captain. Watching you fall will be most pleasurable."

Still chuckling, he left the room and made his way noisily down the stairs.

I was alone. And in that room, in the gray silence of the house, I found Peaches.

I found her in the clumsily embroidered pillows on the bed, in the silver pen tray engraved with her initials-probably gift from Lord Barbury-in the dresses in the wardrobe that were all silk, all daringly cut, all too ostentatious for a respectable barrister's wife.

In the drawers of the writing desk were torn-out pages of newspapers dated six years ago, each page containing an article about a play. In on, the name "Miss Leary" had been circled with charcoal pencil.

The articles gave the highest accolades to the principle actors. When they mentioned Peaches at all, it was at most one line. "Miss Leary gave a fine performance as Bianca," was the lengthiest notice she received.

Another drawer held Lord Barbury's letters to her. Peaches had kept them from the night they'd first met, after a performance one evening in Drury Lane. Barbury had written many letters during their first year as lovers, stopping only at her marriage. He had written her every day, whether they'd met or not.

I skimmed through them, feeling like a voyeur. Lord Barbury's letters were loving and passionate, but when Peaches had decided to marry, his tone turned resigned.

I wish only happiness for you, my darling, and if this is the kind of happiness you wish, I will not stand in its path. A woman wants to be mistress of her own household with her own children… Nights will be long without you, but I am grateful for what joy you've lent me over this twelvemonth, which has been the happiest of my life.

They'd met again several years later, and I found Barbury's letter about it: Seeing you was like sunshine breaking through the greatest of storms, my sweet Peaches. You ask if we can meet again, and I say, my darling, that a hundred times I have thought of contriving to meet, and only great strength of will has kept me at home. Name the place, name the time, and I will fly there with the greatest joy, if only to touch your hand, to look upon you, to hear your voice once again.

His next letters had been euphoric. Later missives spoke of Peaches' unhappiness with Chapman, of Chapman's jealousy, of her sorrow when she realized that she would never have children.

Most of all, Barbury's letters expressed his great happiness that he and Peaches were together again-monotonously so. Occasionally, he admonished her about her craving for excitement, which would get her into trouble some day, he warned. Sadly, he had been correct.

All Barbury's letters had been addressed here, to number 12, St. Charles Row. She had used this place as a home away from home, a place to which her lover could send letters, in which she could dress herself as Peaches the lovely actress and meet her Lord Barbury. Her husband would likely never find this place, and Peaches probably had paid Kensington handsomely for the privilege.

I refolded the last letter and sat lost in thought. Suppose Chapman had discovered this place and his wife's duplicity-would it have driven him to murder? He would certainly have had reason to be incensed. Peaches and Barbury had been conducting a most intense affair.

True, Chapman had produced a witness to swear that he was dining during the hour his wife met her death, but I could not cross Chapman off the list of suspects yet. Of anyone, he had the greatest motive, and Peaches had been thrown into the river very close to Middle Temple Hall.

Likewise, I still could not dismiss Lord Barbury. Like Chapman, he'd had witnesses to his presence at White's at the time in question, but he could have hired someone to carry out the murder. When Peaches had turned from Lord Barbury the first time, his letters had been sad but understanding. However, other letters had shown a fiery, hot-blooded man-a man who very much desired a woman and was almost ill with despair when he could not see her.

If Peaches had told him she wanted to end their relationship a second time, could Barbury have been provoked to murder? Possibly. Many murders were committed out of jealousy and anger; the newspapers were full of such stories.

I stacked the letters together, laid them on the desk, and opened another drawer. I found there another letter, unfolded and unfinished, lying atop a neat stack of blank paper.

This letter was in a different hand and addressed to "My dearest, funny, sweetest Bear." Peaches had called Barbury "Bear," Jean had said. Not the salutation of a woman to a man she planned to leave.

We will have two delicious weeks together, she wrote, when we can pretend that we belong totally and completely to one another. Oh, my darling, my heart beats faster with thought of days and nights in your presence, where you may touch my hand or my cheek any time as though I was yours forever and ever. And nights-how I long to be with you in the dark all night long, without fearing the clock and the dawn.

She went on for a few paragraphs in this vein, excitement and desire pouring from her pen. She never mentioned Inglethorpe, or her husband, or her method for deceiving Chapman. Why she'd never finished the letter nor sent it, I didn't learn from her words.

The clean papers beneath the page were smooth and free of indentation. I toyed with the idea that Kensington had come in and removed a second page of the letter, one that incriminated him of her murder, leaving only the top page for me to find.

If he had, he'd removed any blank sheets that might have been under it to catch the indentation. The letter stopped a good two inches above the end of the page. Peaches likely had only written that much, then tucked the paper into the drawer to finish later.

I folded it over on itself, hiding the excited, happy words, and laid it with the rest of the letters.

I found nothing else in the writing desk or in my continued search of the room. Finishing, I seated myself on the upholstered bench at the foot of the bed, my hand on my borrowed walking stick, and looked about me.

Peaches had lived here and loved here. Had she died here?

Again, I had seen nothing that obviously pointed to her murder, but Kensington could easily have removed any evidence. I still did not much believe he did not have a separate key.

I found it strange that the house had this one oasis of calm, where Peaches had found refuge. I had expected the room to be a terrible place, a prison, but it felt more like a sanctuary. Peaches had had this one place of her own, in which she could lock out her husband, Kensington, and even her lover if she chose.

I stayed there for a time, listening to the faint sounds of traffic outside, then I rose and gathered up the letters. There was a fairly large bundle, but I took them all. I gave the room one last look, descended to the ground floor of the house, and bade the doorman run and fetch a hackney coach for me.

The doorman was ill disposed to help me at all, but Kensington appeared and told the man to do what I said.

Kensington eyed the bundle of letters while I waited. "Finished prying, Captain?"

"For now." I gave him a cold look. "Tell me, what exactly were you to Peaches, all those years ago, when she was a girl just going on the stage?"

Kensington smiled. "A friend, I hope."

"What did you do for her? And what did you make her do for you?"

"I resent your implication, Captain. I managed to introduce Amelia to a company of players, to get her a part on a stage, to expose her to people with influence. That is all."

"She did not like you."

He waved that away. "She was young, with a head full of romantic notions. The ladies, you know."

"If I discover you murdered her," I said, my voice steady, "may God have mercy on you."

Kensington's eyes flickered the slightest bit and his bravado faltered. He was not exactly afraid of me, but he was uncertain. I liked that.

A hackney coach rolled to a stop in front of the door just then, and I departed with my treasures.

It was a long, slow, cold ride back to Covent Garden. We wound through the City to Fleet Street, then through the Temple Bar and onto the Strand and so to Grimpen Lane. It was dark by the time I climbed the stairs to my rooms.

Bartholomew was there, tidying, brushing my regimentals again for my evening meal with Grenville and Lord Barbury. I bade him find me a box for the letters, and he returned from the attics with a small one of rough wood, into which the letters just fit. I would return them to Lord Barbury to do with what he liked.

When Bartholomew deemed the regimentals ready for me, he helped me into them. Before I'd finished fastening the cords on my coat, someone knocked at the door. Bartholomew went to answer, then returned to tell me that Mrs. Beltan, my landlady, was asking for me.

"It's Mrs. Brandon, sir," Mrs. Beltan said when I reached the front room. "She's downstairs and would like a word."

I descended after Mrs. Beltan to the bakeshop in some disquiet. Louisa usually thought nothing of walking upstairs to my rooms, leaving her footman to gnaw bread in Mrs. Beltan's shop. That she'd chosen to send Mrs. Beltan upstairs for me worried me somewhat.

The shop was full of customers at this time of day, including Louisa's footman, who, as usual, was chewing on a pastry. Mrs. Beltan led me to the little parlor behind the shop, let me in, and closed the door, leaving me and Louisa alone.

Louisa awaited me in a room that reminded me of Mrs. Beltan herself: plump and cozy and old fashioned. Cushions covered nearly every flat surface, cushions that were fat and tasseled, thin and embroidered, plump and plush. They were piled on the Turkish couch, the two chairs, the window sill, and the shelves of a cupboard.

Louisa sat on the Turkish couch and did not rise when I entered. She looked tired, I thought. Very tired.

I went to her and raised her hands from her lap. She did not protest when I pressed a light kiss to each, but she kept her fingers loosely curled.

"Louisa, what is it? Are you all right?"

"I do beg your pardon, Gabriel," Louisa said, voice weary. "I did not mean to worry you. I've only come to ask you for a favor."

"You know I would do anything for you."

"Good. Then I will ask you to please cease baiting my husband."

She looked up at me, and I stilled. In her eyes was something I had never seen before. She was not angry. She had gone beyond that.

"He is easy to bait, Louisa," I said lightly. "He has no imagination."

"I know. He is as stubborn as you are."

I released her hands. "Thank you very much."

"You can stop this, Gabriel. You simply will not."

I took a step back and let out a bitter laugh. "You would like me to pretend that things are well and mended, as we did all last autumn? That was not easy, as you must have known. I am pleased that Brandon and I have returned to normal."

Louisa rose in a rustle of skirts, her cheeks red. "I see. So you are happy to stand here and tell me how glad you are that you and Aloysius have returned to bickering like schoolboys? I am tired of it, Gabriel. Tired of your arguments and of being caught in the middle. I am tired of you."

Her words struck me like pistol balls, but she rushed on. "Do you think I enjoy knowing what you fight one another about? You are dear to me, Gabriel, dearer than almost anyone in the world, you always have been. You have told me I am dear to you."

"You are," I said, stricken.

"Then why do you force me to choose? I am loyal to my husband. I always will be. He deserves that."

My temper broke. "For God's sake, why? The man was ready to put you aside because you disappointed his selfish plans for fathering a dynasty. He deserves you spitting on him."

She shook her head. "I do not think that Aloysius ever meant to divorce me. Not truly."

"No? He made a damn good pretense of it."

"I misread him. I know that now. He hurt me, and I wanted to hurt him back."

"So you came to me that night to hurt him?" I asked, a dull ache in my chest.

"I do not know why I did what I did that night. I ran to you because I was afraid and confused, and so angry, Gabriel, you do not know how angry."

"I have some idea."

Her eyes were clear gray, like rain-washed skies. "No, you do not. He had wounded me at my weakest point, and I was furious at him for that. He had shattered my pride, and I wanted to strike back at him. You took me in and were so indignant on my behalf, and that pleased me."

"It pleased me too," I said, remembering.

I had hated Aloysius Brandon that night. When Louisa's tears had ceased enough that she could tell me her story, I had been ready to murder Brandon on the spot. Louisa had several times tried to give Brandon his hoped-for son, and she had failed each time. The enlightened Colonel Brandon blamed Louisa. I knew that Louisa secretly blamed herself, though she never voiced the thought.

I, on the other hand, put the blame squarely on Brandon. If he'd treasured Louisa as he ought, likely he would even now be surrounded by a horde of children.

"I believe that what angered him most is that you took my side against him," Louisa said.

I smiled wryly, hurt tainting my words. "Not finding you in my arms?"

Not in bed. I had held her close, letting her cry on my shoulder, while I had tumbled her hair and kissed her forehead. We'd been sitting on a camp chair, her cradled on my lap, the morning after she'd fled her husband, when Brandon had come looking for her.

I have never forgotten the look on his face. For all his bluster that he wanted to give her up, Brandon had damn well never meant for me to have her.

"We both stood against him, and he could not bear that," Louisa said. "He has always been much more worried about his pride than his love."

She was wrong. Brandon had wanted to kill me that night. He had certainly tried to kill me later.

"He is proud," I agreed. "His pride will be the death of him."

"I could say the same of you."

I could not argue. I had asked Louisa, this past summer, why she stayed with the irritating man. She had replied that she remembered the man Brandon had been-the admirable, brave, and compelling captain who had lured me from my Norfolk home. She still saw that in him, she'd said.

I could only see a man who'd let his achievements puff him up until he raged at minor disappointments. Brandon had wanted everything: the perfect wife, the perfect family, the perfect career, perfect devotion from me, the man he had created. He'd almost achieved all this until his pride destroyed it.

"I cannot help baiting him," I said, hiding my uneasiness behind a sardonic tone. "Brandon needs reminding that he ruined me. He can wait as long as he likes for me to fall on my knees and beg his forgiveness. I enjoy showing him that I've had done being his toady."

"Damn you, Gabriel, do you think I enjoy it? Watching you at each other's throats, hurling abuse at one another? I left the room the other night, but I would have had to flee to the next county to avoid hearing you. The servants too were most embarrassed."

"I know you get caught in our crossfire," I said, chagrined. "I am sorry. You know I never mean to hurt you."

"But it does hurt me, and neither you nor my husband let that stop you. How many times will you apologize to me, how many times will I forgive you for friendship's sake? I am running out of forgiveness."

I looked at her in sudden apprehension. "You are the dearest friend I have in the world, Louisa. I try to keep my temper around your husband, but he is so damned provoking. I could chew through a spoon trying to hold in my anger when he begins pontificating. You must know by now that reconciliation is impossible."

"Well you ought to chew through the spoon, then. And I know you will not reconcile. Both of you refuse to unbend. My meetings with you enrage my husband, as you know they do. I believe you encourage visits between myself and you simply to annoy him. And so these visits must stop."

The floor seemed to tilt like the deck of a ship. "Louisa, when I meet with you, it has nothing to do with your husband."

"You might think so, but in the back of your mind, you know you are rubbing salt in the wound. And you delight in it." She sighed. "I too, am not guiltless. I have kept up our friendship, meeting you and telling him of it, almost daring him to say there is anything untoward. But defiance grows wearying after a time. I want it to end."

My world tilted still more. "What are you saying? That we must sacrifice our friendship to soothe Aloysius Brandon's temper?"

"I am saying that this farce has gone on long enough. If you and my husband will not reconcile, then I will not take your side against him. He is my husband. I live with him day after day, and I do not want to be at war with him. I am too old for this. I am forty-three, Gabriel, rather long in the tooth for storms. I want peace."

"You will never find peace with Brandon," I said darkly. I knew I was behaving foolishly, but a great gap of fear had opened at my feet.

"You are wrong. When he is not reminded of you or confronted by you, we are a most tranquil couple."

Louisa was wrong again, I thought desperately. Her so-called tranquility was not harmony; it was simply the avoidance of painful subjects.

She lifted her chin, as though daring me to contradict her. "I deserve that peace. I want it. And so I want you to stay away."

I felt sick. I wanted to reach out and hold onto something. "You are abandoning me?"

Louisa looked at me a long time, her eyes sad, but tired. "Yes," she said quietly.

I tried to still my panic. Louisa had no obligation to me, I told myself. We had been thrown together during our years in the regiment, she a commander's wife, me the cocksure officer who had risen on my own bravado. In times of fear, triumph, grief, and joy, I had always known that Louisa would be there. She was the firm ground in the quagmire of my life. Even when she'd not physically been present, the mere thought of her had been enough to bolster my spirits. I had gotten myself out of many a tight spot on a battlefield by swearing that I would make it back so I could tell Louisa the tale.

Now, in London, with our lives so dramatically changed, I needed her more than ever. I was lost here, but I was never lost with her.

Louisa fingered her cloak. "You and Aloysius have forced me to choose, and I have chosen. I came here to tell you."

My panic threatened to overwhelm me. "Damn it, Louisa, seeing you, our friendship, that is what makes me live from day to day."

Her eyes blazed anew, ingots in the cold room. "Do not dare blackmail me with guilt, Gabriel. And do not dare fall into melancholia to sway me back to you. Next time I will not come running."

It cost her to say those words. I saw that. But she had forced herself to say them. She was tired of me and my temper and my melancholia. She had finished with me.

And I could not bear it. "Louisa, for God's sake. I'll lick his boots if you want me to. I'll attend Sunday dinner and raise a dozen toasts to him. I will do what you want."

Louisa regarded me sadly, the heat gone. "It is too late. Let it be done with."

"Give me a chance to put things right, or at least make them better for you."

"No," she said. "This entire rift was my doing from the beginning. Mine. So I am putting it right. You and Aloysius will have to live with it." I must have looked as anguished as I felt, because Louisa's expression softened. "I do not mean that I will cut you forever. We may speak when we meet. But nothing deeper than that. I cannot pretend any longer."

She turned away.

"What do you mean?" I said. My throat ached. "What do you mean you cannot pretend? Cannot pretend that you care for me? Tell me plainly."

Louisa was at the door, hand on the door handle. "Any words I tell you, you will twist. I will not let you."

She opened the door. The voices of Mrs. Beltan's customers came to us, riding on a scent of warm yeast and baking bread.

I could not call after her. I could not beg her to stay. I could only stand there, my hands curling and uncurling, while the woman I cared for most in the world walked out of my life.

Chapter Twelve

I lost track of the time I sat in Mrs. Beltan's parlor after Louisa had gone. I'd sunk down onto the pillow-strewn couch where she'd sat, unable to move, unable to think. Time seemed to forget about me, and I forgot about it.

I could not believe I had been such a fool about a woman I cared for-again. I had loved my wife, Carlotta, loved her to distraction. And yet, I'd been impatient with her, brushed her aside with brusque words or snapped rebukes. All the while I'd think that, later, I would make it up to her, that I loved Carlotta so much I could explain and ask for forgiveness. She would understand, I was certain.

I could not see that all that time I had hurt Carlotta, hurt her deeply. And then, when later came, she'd been gone.

I'd been furious with myself when I'd discovered that Carlotta had eloped with her lover, knowing I only had myself to blame. I'd sworn that if ever I had another chance at happiness, I would be the kindest, most patient man a woman could ever know. I had learned my lesson, I'd thought, a hard and painful one.

And what had I done? Louisa had stood beside me through every one of my troubles-when Carlotta left me, when Brandon got us nearly thrown out of the Army, and now in London when our lives were so different. I owed Louisa my very life.

And, so, to repay her, I'd hurt her. I'd let my feud with Brandon blind me to the fact that I'd abused my friendship with Louisa and profoundly distressed her.

I sat still, angry with myself, and also angry with Louisa. Why had she not told me I'd upset her before this? Why had she not told me so that I might stop, might make amends before it was too late?

The answer, of course, was that she had told me. Since our return to London, Louisa had tried time and again to make me reconcile with Colonel Brandon, to put the past behind us. And time and again, I had refused.

I was a blind, bloody fool, and in that little parlor, warm from the baking ovens of Mrs. Beltan's shop, I faced that naked truth.

I was still there when Bartholomew came to fetch me for the supper with Grenville and Lord Barbury. Bartholomew informed me worriedly that Grenville's carriage had called for me, and I'd be late if I did not leave.

I did not much care anymore, but I sighed, got to my feet, and let Bartholomew lead me out.

The world was still dripping and gray when I arrived in Mayfair and Grenville's. We supped again in his ostentatious dining room at a table meant for a dozen. This evening, only three of us sat here, Grenville at the head of the table, I to his left, and his guest, Lord Barbury, to his right.

As I'd noted at the funeral, Barbury had aged since Grenville's soiree, his face thin and wan. He wore three rings, large and loose on his bony fingers.

As I pretended to eat, I grew annoyed again at Louisa for choosing this of all evenings to tell me to go to the devil. Grenville's chef Anton was the finest cook in the land, but I could barely taste his food.

I sat slightly removed from the luxury I'd been invited to partake in, attempting to keep my mind on the conversation. Grenville was talking to Barbury about inconsequential things, and it was damned hard to concentrate. Why could not Louisa have left the task for another day?

I sipped from the heavy, cut-crystal glass and tried to pay attention. The table's centerpiece was a small, black stone obelisk, its base covered with Egyptian picture writing. I knew full well this had come straight from Egypt, not from a shop on the Strand that specialized in Egyptian-style objets d'art.

I idly traced the hieroglyphs as he and Lord Barbury murmured about some scandal at White's. I wondered what the writing said. French and English scholars were busily working to translate it based on finds they had brought back from Napoleon's somewhat disastrous campaign in Egypt. They had already discovered that the little pictures were representations of sounds rather than actual pictures, a writing like Greek or Chinese. I wondered if those scholars, with their heads down in their texts, had even noticed that the war was over.

I came out of my reverie to find the table being cleared of the final course, a chilled sorbet that I'd barely touched, and Grenville turning to our purpose.

He bade me report on what I had found at The Glass House, and I roused myself enough to tell them of the attic room and my conversations with Kensington. I had given Lord Barbury his letters upon my arrival, plus the one that Peaches had begun to him. He'd looked at them with great sadness.

When I finished, Barbury declared, "Kensington is a brute. He always has been."

"He claimed that he brought about Mrs. Chapman's start on the stage," I said. "Can we assume that he was more than just her mentor?"

Barbury shook his head. "She never explained about him fully. If you wish to ask me whether Kensington had ever been Peaches' lover, I do not know. She never told me. I suppose he must have been."

"How did he react when she married Chapman?" I asked.

Barbury studied his port. "He tried to stop her. God help me, so did I. I wanted to keep her to myself."

"You could have married her," I said.

Barbury looked up, flushed. "I know that. I did not for many reasons, none of which seem important now. Yes, I realize that if I had defied convention and married her, she would be alive today."

He closed his mouth with a snap. I was angry enough to be pleased he felt remorse. I had become irritated with Lord Barbury when I'd stood in the room Peaches had inhabited. He'd had a treasure and not realized it. He'd had a chance to have what I'd thrown away, and he'd carelessly tossed it aside.

"At the risk of being indelicate," Grenville said, "why did Mrs. Chapman continue to live with Kensington after she met you? Is it not usual to find a ladybird a house of her own?"

Barbury nodded, not looking offended. "I did find her a house, but she told me she preferred living where she did, at The Glass House. I cannot imagine why."

Because Peaches had not wanted to be caged, I realized. Like Marianne, who would rather live in poverty in the cheap rooms above a bakeshop than in a gilded cage provided by Lucius Grenville. Peaches must have had a freedom to come and go at The Glass House that she knew she'd not have with Lord Barbury. I remembered thinking that the attic room had not felt like a prison; Peaches had stayed there by choice, and she'd kept the key herself.

The fact of the key made me wonder anew about the relationship between Peaches and Mr. Kensington. Exactly who'd had a hold over whom?

"I read the letter she wrote to you," I told Lord Barbury. "Mrs. Chapman sounded excited about deceiving her husband into thinking she would be in Sussex, but she did not elaborate upon the deception. Did she tell you her plans?"

Barbury shook his head. "She sent me a message on Sunday, asking me to come to The Glass House. When I arrived, she told me that she'd tricked her husband into letting her leave for a fortnight. I was pleased. She begged for us to attend Inglethorpe's gathering the next day, but I said I could not." He drew a sharp breath. "I'd already set an appointment to meet Alvanley at White's to talk about a horse I wanted to buy from him. And then I planned to attend Mr. Grenville's soiree. I told her I'd meet her after that. I thought- " Barbury broke off, pressing his hand to his eyes. "I thought we'd have plenty of time."

Grenville tactfully sipped port, and I studied the hieroglyphs again.

Once Barbary had recovered himself a bit, I asked him, "Did Mrs. Chapman speak of planning to meet anyone else for any reason that day? At The Glass House, or elsewhere?"

Barbury shook his head again, his eyes moist. "No. She chattered on as usual but of nothing significant. She did not mention anyone else."

I traced a hieroglyph that looked like a horned snake. "She wanted to go to Inglethorpe's, you say. Do you know why? Did she mention someone she wanted to speak to there?"

"No. I tell you, she said nothing. She enjoyed Inglethorpe's laughing gas, that is all."

"Did she ever speak much to, or about, the other gentlemen who went there?" I named the five who had attended Inglethorpe's gathering the same day I had. "Or Lady Breckenridge?"

"Never. We kept ourselves to ourselves, Captain. Peaches found Lady Breckenridge rude and a bit stuck up. But she liked Inglethorpe. She talked to Inglethorpe, and she talked to me, and that was all."

"You made an arrangement to meet at The Glass House after the soiree," I said, thinking it through. "Mrs. Chapman went to Inglethorpe's by herself then returned to The Glass House, alone, by all accounts, at sometime after four o'clock that day. She was heard arguing with Kensington-or at least he was shouting at her-then she departed by the back door, never to be seen again."

"Lacey," Grenville said quietly. Barbury's throat worked as he studied his port.

"I beg your pardon," I said to Barbury. "I am only trying to decide what happened."

Lord Barbury looked up at me, a spark of anger in his eyes. "I know you must believe I killed her, Lacey. That I met her in my carriage near The Glass House and took her to the Temple Gardens to murder her. But I swear to you I did not. I would never have hurt her, gentlemen, never. I loved her dearly. She was my life."

He bowed his head again. I wanted to question him further, but Grenville caught my eye and shook his head, and I fell silent.

In my mood tonight, I squarely blamed Lord Barbury for Peaches' death, whether or not he had struck the fatal blow. He had treated her carelessly, and she had suffered for it. I knew, watching him, pale and wretched, that Barbury realized that truth as well.

After Lord Barbury departed half an hour later, Grenville blew out his breath.

"Poor devil," he said. "I am certain he did not do it, Lacey. Alvanley and several others put him at White's between three and six o'clock that day. He certainly was nowhere near The Glass House or Middle Temple."

"I agree that he was at White's," I answered. "But powerful men can hire others to do work that would soil their hands. Remember Mr. Horne of Hanover Square."

He grimaced. "Yes, he was sordid enough. I suppose your Thompson or Pomeroy are trying to discover whether Barbury or Chapman hired a man to kill her."

"Thompson is thoughtful and thorough. If there is such a connection, I imagine he will find it, eventually." I drank some port and pushed the glass aside. "There is one more person I would like to speak to, who might have known Peaches. An independent witness, if you like."

Grenville looked puzzled "I can think of no one. Whom do you mean?"

"Marianne Simmons," I said.

Color suffused his face. "I see."

"Is she still in your house in Clarges Street? Or has she legged it?"

Grenville's flush deepened. "Oh, she is still there. At least, as far as I know." He rotated his glass, catching candlelight in the tawny liquid.

"Marianne has been on the stage ten years at least," I said. "She is bound to have known Peaches at one time or other. She might be able to tell me something about Peaches' past-who she knew, what her connections were. Something we might have overlooked."

"Yes, I understand," Grenville said, his voice strained. "Very well, let us visit her. We will go on the moment if you like."

I did like, and so we finished off our port and left the dining room.

I ought to have known, of course, that Lucius Grenville could not simply shrug a greatcoat over his evening clothes and dash out to his carriage. The suit he wore was meant for dining indoors, and he had to redress to go out into the rain.

I accompanied him upstairs, and he summoned his valet, Gautier, who began to dress him with exquisite care. As I watched Gautier help Grenville into a new frock coat, Bartholomew came looking for me. He handed me a folded and sealed letter.

"Fellow delivered this for you."

The paper was heavy, expensive, and had no writing on the outside. "Why was it brought it here?" I asked in surprise.

"Don't know, sir. The fellow scarpered before I could find out."

Grenville watched me in his cheval mirror, his arms stuck straight out while Gautier brushed off the coat. The mirror had one rectangular pane of glass that moved up and down with counterweights, depending on which part of himself Grenville wanted to view.

I broke the seal and unfolded the paper. Something that had been inside it fluttered to the floor. I leaned down and picked up what had fallen, then stared at it, my fingers growing numb.

I dragged my gaze back to the letter. Only one line was scratched across the page.

"Damn," I said fiercely as I read it. I crumpled both papers in my fists. "Damn it all to hell."

Grenville, Bartholomew, and Gautier stared at me in surprise.

The paper that had fallen was my note of hand with the moneylender. It had been paid, all three hundred guineas of the debt cleared.

On the other sheet had been written in careful script: "With the compliments of Mr. James Denis."

*********

Grenville tried to stop me racing away to confront Denis on the moment, but I would not be swayed.

"Lacey," he said hurrying down the stairs after me. "You cannot burst into Denis' house and wave your fist under his nose."

I did not care. James Denis had been playing a game with me for nearly a year now, devising tricks to draw me more and more under his obligation.

He wanted to own me, he'd said, because he saw me as a threat to him. Denis had located Louisa when she'd gone missing, learned the whereabouts of my estranged wife, given me information that had helped me solve not one but two murders, and now had paid my creditors.

Grenville at least persuaded me to let him accompany me, along with Bartholomew and Matthias. We rode in silence to number 45, Curzon Street, and I descended before Denis' tall, elegant house.

I thought that Denis' minions would stop me at the door, but I was admitted at once. Grenville and his footmen, on the other hand, were told to wait. Grenville began to argue, while Bartholomew and Matthias bulked menacingly behind him.

I left them to it and strode up the stairs after Denis' footman, who stood taller than Bartholomew and had a face like a pitted slab of granite.

The footman did not take me to the study in which I usually spoke to James Denis. He led me instead to a small, empty sitting room coldly furnished with blue and gold French chairs. The window was covered with heavy blue draperies that gave the room a somber air and cut out all noise from outside.

The footman informed me he'd tell Denis I'd arrived. He smiled, showing me that his canine teeth had been filed to points. He looked like a coachman turned pugilist, which was no doubt exactly what he was. He left me alone.

Although a small fire burned on the hearth, the room was chill. No paintings adorned the walls, which were covered in ivory silk fabric marked with fleur-de-lis. It was an elegant room in which no expense had been spared, but the effect was cold and unwelcoming.

James Denis kept me waiting for the better part of an hour. I had no idea what had become of Grenville. He might have been thrown onto the pavement, for all I knew. The window in the little room faced a bare and dark garden to the rear of the house, so I did not even have the privilege of looking to see if Grenville's coach still waited for me.

At long last, the large minion opened the door and told me to follow him. He led me, not to Denis' study, but to, of all places, the dining room.

No meal had been laid here. The long Sheraton table was bare, and an unlit chandelier hung ponderously from the high ceiling. A few sconces twinkled between the long, green-draped windows, but again, the room gave the impression that a visitor was not to become too comfortable.

I wondered what Denis' private rooms were like. Did he retain the cold elegance of the rest of the house or had he made them warm and personal?

James Denis was seated at the end of the table with the firelight behind him. He was a youngish man, perhaps thirty, with dark hair and dark blue eyes. His face was not unattractive, though it was thin. He always dressed in well-cut clothing that was not too ostentatious, rather like Grenville, who kept a subdued wardrobe of obvious expense.

Outwardly, Denis looked little different from any other gentleman of Mayfair-young, wealthy, fashionable. His eyes, however, told a different story. The cold in them ran deep, like a river beneath layers of ice. Whatever human warmth had ever dwelled in this man had long ago vanished.

"I see that you received my note," he said.

I stopped in front of him, ignoring his gesture for me to sit. "I have many things to do," I answered. "Tell me what you want, so that I can refuse and continue with my errands."

Denis steepled his fingers, unimpressed with me. "I have been informed that, a few nights ago, you entered The Glass House and went on a tear. Broke windows, destroyed furniture, frightened paying customers. Not very tactful of you."

I leaned my fists on the table. "I will not apologize for it."

"As a matter of fact, it is precisely about The Glass House that I wish to speak to you."

"I will close it," I said, my voice tight. "The wheels are already in motion. Once the reformers and the magistrates have enough public opinion on their side, it will fall."

Denis continued as though I'd not spoken. "The Glass House is managed by a man called Kensington. I do not like this man, but he generally does not worry me; most of what he turns his hand to fails. This time, however, he has done something a little more dangerous. He has paired himself with another, to whom he answers solely. That person is called Lady Jane, and she is a rival of mine."

I stopped, curiosity momentarily overcoming my anger. "What are you talking about?"

"I am speaking about The Glass House. You seem opposed to it, and I am willing to help you shut it down. This time, we happen to be on the same side."

I stared at him as I ran through and rearranged my assumptions. "You are telling me that you do not own The Glass House?"

"I do not. It is a profitable venture, from what I hear, but one a bit too distasteful for me."

James Denis was not a man to be trusted, but I could not help lending credence to his statement. He did not like sordid dealings, and had in the past punished those who had used his resources to do sordid things for their own gain. I ought to have remembered that, but in my anger, I'd blamed him without thinking it through.

I straightened. "So, this Lady Jane owns it? Who is she?"

"I am not certain that she actually owns the property, but she is the intelligence behind the business, I know that much. The name Lady Jane is an affectation. She is French and no more highborn than that actress who used to live upstairs from you. She was not a French emigre, but a republican and fond of Bonaparte. She came to England after the Bourbon king's restoration in 1815, refusing to live under the French monarchy again."

"Is she a procuress?" I asked.

"Is, or was. She started as a prostitute, I gather, a long time ago. I heard a tale that a French aristocrat bribed her to hide him during the Terror, and she bled him dry. In any event, she arrived on England's shores with a fortune, however she obtained it."

"And she is a rival to you? How?" I could not imagine such a thing.

"Lady Jane is cunning and clever and has acquired a good deal of money. She has bought influence, and she has thwarted a few of my schemes or outright pulled my clients out from under me. She is bothersome and tricky, and I would like to see her brought down. Like you, I believe The Glass House to be a loathsome place, and I would enjoy seeing it closed."

"You have become a moralist, have you?" I asked.

Denis leaned forward, eyes chill. "I confess that I share your distaste for certain practices, Captain. I have no tolerance for a pederast. He is a man who cannot control his lusts with his finer feelings or indeed, with his common sense. In short, he is a fool." He gave me a wintry smile. "If you desire to return to The Glass House and break more windows, I will lend you all the assistance you want."

He sorely tempted me. I disliked James Denis and his power, but I thought that I possibly disliked The Glass House more. Denis knew that. His cold smile confirmed it.

But I knew that I played into his hands. Denis could have moved to close The Glass House at any time. But once he'd learned of my interest, he'd suddenly decided to seize upon an opportunity to dispose of his rival. Not only would closing The Glass House hurt Lady Jane, he would have done me yet another favor, pulling me further into his debt. His help, as always, came with a price.

His power, on the other hand, could ensure success, and girls like Jean would never have to fear The Glass House again.

I tapped my walking stick to my palm. "Very well," I said, containing my anger. "I will tell the magistrates about Lady Jane."

He looked pleased, or as pleased as James Denis ever looked. "Excellent, Captain. I will, as you say, put more wheels in motion."

"Perhaps you can tell me something else, while you are doing me favors," I said. "What do you know about a woman called Amelia Chapman, also known as Peaches, who was connected to The Glass House? She died on Monday."

Denis remained impassive. "I know nothing of her, save what I read in the newspaper. A young woman, married to a barrister, found dead in the Thames. Murder, not suicide. If Kensington or Lady Jane killed her for their own reasons, the news did not reach me." He twined his long fingers together. "If, however, I do hear anything of it, I will inform you."

James Denis had given me a vital piece of information last summer in the Westin affair, which had helped much but certainly increased my debt to him. Denis had vowed to own me outright, and everything he did concerning me looked to that goal. He regarded me with a bland expression, knowing this and saying nothing of it.

I leaned to him again. "If you continue in this direction," I said, "you will make me angry enough to simply break your neck."

His returning look was cold. "I have told you what I will do. We are finished, now, Captain. Good night."

He held my gaze, but I saw a touch of uneasiness in his eyes. That satisfied me. It satisfied me very much.

Chapter Thirteen

I met Grenville at the front door, where he had been barred from further entrance to the house. Once in the carriage, I apprised him in clipped sentences of what had occurred between Denis and me upstairs.

"So there exists a person who worries James Denis?" Grenville asked. "Good God. That is a bit unsettling."

"He seems confident that I can help depose her. Though I am not fool enough to trust everything he told me."

"No, of course not. But he claims to know nothing of Peaches?"

"Nothing whatever. He seemed a bit surprised that I asked."

Grenville fell silent, his dark eyes troubled. He believed I should tread more carefully where James Denis was concerned, and he was right, but Denis infuriated me. He wielded power over too many, and no one seemed disposed to stop him.

We proceeded to Clarges Street, as planned, to interview Marianne. Grenville's house there, round the corner from Piccadilly, looked much as I expected. Narrower than its fellows, the house had a facade of gray plaster with white pediments over the door and windows, and was one of the most elegant on the street.

The interior exuded the same quiet elegance. A polished staircase spilled into a tiled hall, and doors led to high-ceilinged, well-furnished rooms. The foyer smelled of beeswax and linseed oil.

A maid in neat black and white bustled to meet us and curtseyed to me and Grenville. Grenville divested himself of his greatcoat and hat and gave them to the stolid lad who had opened the door for us. "Where is Miss Simmons?" he asked.

The maid hesitated. She glanced at the footman who returned the uneasy glance. "We are not certain, sir," the maid said.

"Not certain? What do you mean, not certain? Is she not in the house?"

"She has not gone out, sir, no. Dickon is positive about that. He has not moved from the front door since early this afternoon, and she had dinner in her room after that."

"She might have gone down through the kitchens," I said.

"No, indeed, sir. She never came through that way. Cook has been down there all the day. We've been watching special."

"Well, she cannot have vanished," Grenville snapped. "She had dinner in her room, you say?"

"Yes, sir. At seven o'clock. I went to put her to bed not an hour ago, but I could not find her. She's not in her bed chamber nor in any of the other rooms."

"Hell," Grenville began.

I cut him off. "Will you allow me to try?"

The boy and the maid stared at me. Grenville's eyes narrowed. "If you believe it will do any good. She has done this before. Damned if I know where she disappeared to."

I was not listening. I moved past them to the stairs, cupped my hands around my mouth, and bellowed, "Marianne!"

My voice echoed up through intricate arches of the stairwell and rang against the painted ceiling, four stories above us. After a moment's silence, a door slammed open near the top of the house, and we heard the sound of light footfalls.

Marianne looked over the railing on the top floor, her golden curls tumbling forward like a girl's. "Is that you, Lacey?"

"What the devil are you doing up there?" Grenville demanded.

Marianne ignored him. "What do you want, Lacey? Have you come to take me home?"

"No, I came to ask you a question."

Marianne's hand tightened on the banister, but she nodded. "Very well. Come up to my chamber."

Grenville started up the stairs. Marianne backed away from the banister, poised to flee. "No. Captain Lacey only."

"This is my house!"

"Lacey alone. Or you can search for me all you like."

I had never seen Grenville so enraged. He rarely let his temper get the better of him, especially not in front of his servants. Now his face was nearly purple, and cords of his throat pressed his cravat.

"Grenville," I said quickly. "Please allow me. I need her help."

Grenville's eyes sparkled with rage. At that moment, I believe he hated me.

But Grenville had spent a lifetime mastering his emotions. His position as the top gentleman of society depended upon him keeping a cool head in every situation. I watched him deliberately suppress his anger, drawing on his sangfroid. His color faded and the alarming throbbing in his neck subsided.

"As you wish," he said stiffly.

He turned and stalked through double doors into the grand drawing room. He even managed not to slam the door.

I ascended the stairs. Marianne came down to meet me on the second-floor landing then led me to a chamber at the back of the house.

It was her boudoir. A sumptuous bed, Egyptian style with a rolled head and foot, reposed under a lavish canopy. Comfortable chairs in the same style stood about, and a bookcase with glass doors offered a fine selection of books. Landscapes of idyllic country scenes hung on the walls, and a dressing table piled with perfume bottles and brushes and combs stood near the warmth of the fire.

Marianne wore a silk peignoir, fastened in front with dark blue ribbons, a finer garment than any I'd ever seen her in. But her face was white, and her hands shook.

"Lacey," she said, her voice low and fierce. "You must make him see reason."

"Why? What has Grenville done?"

"He has made me his prisoner, that is what he has done! He will not let me go out unless Dickon or Alicia stay close by my side. They are dull company, I must say. And I may go only to places he allows me to go."

I sat down without invitation, easing my hurt leg. "Perhaps he does not want you running off to another protector."

"Why the devil should I? There's not a gentleman in London who can give girl a finer house and better dinner than Lucius Grenville, and everyone knows it."

"Then what is the matter?"

She pointed a rigid finger at the door. "What is the matter is him. He will not cease bombarding me with questions. He wants to know why I want to go out and where I want to go and why the devil I want to go alone. It is my business, I say."

"He has made a considerable investment in you, Marianne."

"Lacey, you must take me out of here. Ma Beltan's place is at least respectable, and a girl can feel like she owns her own soul."

The blue ribbons trembled. Her eyes were wide, pleading.

"I would have thought you'd like living in luxury," I said. "This house is one of the finest I've ever seen, and he's showered you with whatever you could want."

"He has." She looked angry to admit it. "He has given me plenty of gifts. But he dogs my footsteps. I cannot bear it."

"You puzzle me, Marianne. I had it in my mind that you liked Grenville's attentions."

A flush stole over her cheeks. "I do."

"Then why not stay and enjoy what he gives you? You have always encouraged me to get as much out of him as I could."

"Because I- " Marianne stopped. I saw her rearrange her words. "I cannot be his prisoner. No matter how gilded the cage."

"Who is it you want to leave the house to visit?"

Her flush returned. "No one."

"Grenville deserves to know whether you have another lover. Or a husband."

She gave me a scornful look. "Do not be daft, Lacey. I would not let a husband live off me even if I had one. Or a lover."

"Then what did you do with Grenville's money?"

Marianne chewed on her lower lip. The previous year, Grenville had made her spontaneous presents amounting to thirty guineas in total, a goodly sum. The money had disappeared with no explanation.

"I told you before," she said. "I gave it to my sick granny."

"No, you said it was your sick mum. What happens to the money, Marianne?"

"Are you spying for him now?"

"No." I stopped before I lost my temper. "Anything you tell me, I will not impart to him, unless you give me leave."

"Oh, yes, I forgot, you pride yourself on your honor. But I will say again, it is none of your business. And none of his, either. The money was mine to do with what I liked, so I did what I liked. I did not give it to another man. I am not that foolish."

I regarded her quietly. "What do you fear he will do if you tell him the truth?"

She shrugged, but her gaze was uneasy. "Who knows? Even you do not know what he can do, do you? As much as he is your friend, you do not really know him."

I had to concede this truth. Grenville was a powerful man, and if he chose to patronize me, or Marianne, he did so for his own reasons.

"I will speak to him," I said.

"Tell him he has no right to keep me here, locked away. That I-"

I held up my hand. "I said I would speak to him. You might try being kinder to him, Marianne. I know from experience that you are a trial to live with."

She made a face at me, but she relaxed somewhat. "I do not live with him; he barely comes to see me. He has never even asked for what a gent usually asks for. I don't understand why not."

I had no wish to involve myself in that particular problem. "What you mean is, you cannot tease him like you do the others. You cannot control him."

She lifted her chin. "Well, I will not allow him to control me."

"That, you will have to fight out between yourselves," I said. "I will ask him to consider giving you a bit more freedom. I agree, you cannot give up your entire life for a few frou-frous."

She smiled, her beauty shining through. "You are a true gentleman, Lacey. I have always said so."

"Yes, when you are not calling me other names. But enough, I did not come here to argue with you about Grenville. I came to ask you a question."

"What sort of question?"

"I want to know whether you ever knew an actress called Peaches."

Marianne laughed suddenly, then spun around and plopped ungracefully on the chaise longue. "Even I have heard of you running about smashing windows at The Glass House. Be careful somebody does not bring suit against you, Lacey."

I rested my hands on the top of Grenville's walking stick. "They would get little from me in any case."

She quirked a brow. "So you want to know all about poor dead Peaches, do you? I never liked her, but it's sad that she came to such an end."

"You did know her then."

"Oh, yes, a long time ago, when she was fresh from the country. She was certain she'd take the public by storm." She grinned. "So many girls are like that, you know, certain they'll become the next Sarah Siddons. Peaches was no different. She'd come from a family of strolling players. Her father and mother had died of fever a few years before, and she decided London was the place to make her fortune. Her idea-she told me this, the silly chit-was that she'd appear on the stage in London, be raved over, and attract the attention of a man of great fortune who would marry her." Marianne shook her head. "The truth was, Peaches was a second-rate actress and the people of London didn't pay her much attention. Once the novelty of her wore off, she was more or less ignored."

I could imagine a very young Peaches watching, frustrated, as the premier roles and the accolades went to others, while she was lost in the crowd. I remembered the newspaper articles she'd saved. They had mentioned her in passing if at all-usually, her name was printed only as part of the supporting cast.

"But she met Lord Barbury," I said.

"Yes, Barbury, the poor fool. She quite threw herself at him. She did have a sweet smile and a pretty face, but most gentlemen simply wanted a night with her. She'd refuse them-saving herself for something better, she'd say. The result was that the gentlemen began to ignore her, as well."

"Except Lord Barbury."

Marianne rolled her eyes. "Barbury was besotted. He was the one who gave her the name Peaches. She was certain he would marry her, but Peaches was always a bit blind. Barbury was in love with her, yes, but he had no intention of taking a nobody actress to wife. He's the kind who, if he marries at all, will find the perfect society lady who knows how to give hunt balls and run fetes and put blue-blooded heirs in the nursery. Rather full of himself is Lord Barbury. Peaches was too. Imagine, she had her own man of business."

"Did she? What for?"

"I haven't the faintest idea. Like as not, she made it up, or the man handled simply her parents' will, or something."

"Did she mention his name?"

Marianne shook her head. "If she did, I do not remember. She probably invented him, as I say. She was prone to inventing things about herself, to make her seem better than she was. Poor thing, she did not have much."

"And so she decided to marry Chapman."

Marianne wrapped a strand of her long hair around her finger. "She began working for another acting company just before she met Chapman, and after that I did not see much of her. But rumor had it that Peaches had met Chapman by chance while walking in Hyde Park. Two months later, they'd married. She probably knew by then she would never be anything more to Lord Barbury than his mistress. Chapman at least made a living, even if he wasn't lofty."

"Yet, she went back to Lord Barbury after she married."

Marianne snorted. "Of course she did. Once she had Chapman for security, why not run back to a rich, handsome lord was madly in love with her?"

"I've been wondering why she married Chapman at all," I said. "Lord Barbury gave her money and gifts and loved her desperately. She seemed equally besotted with him. Surely she was happy, even without marriage."

Marianne gave me a dark look. "You are a man, Lacey. You cannot even begin to understand. A gentleman who is not your husband can be wild about you one day, weary of you the next. And, once he is weary.." She opened her hand, as though dropping something to the carpet. "If the lady has saved no money, if he takes back everything he has given her, she is destitute, her character ruined. Marriage is much safer by far for a woman, even if it is not the happiest state."

"I have not noticed you pursuing it," I said.

Marianne gave me a smile. "I prefer scraping a living for myself to being a man's slave, no matter that the law says he has to take care of me. I've seen far too many wives beaten regularly by their husbands to want that."

I had too, unfortunately. "Peaches was willing to risk it."

"Peaches was always starry-eyed, and not very intelligent. She thought marriage would fulfill her dreams, even if she had to settle for much less than she'd hoped."

And marriage had not saved her from being brutally murdered. Neither Chapman nor Lord Barbury had been able to prevent that.

"What about Mr. Kensington?" I asked. "Did you know him?"

Marianne wrinkled her nose. "Nasty little chap. I still see him at the theatre now and again. How and where Peaches met him, I do not know. He hung on Peaches, acted as though he'd cling to her skirts and be taken to riches with her. She despised him, but he looked after her, and he introduced her to Lord Barbury. In return, she paid him."

I wondered what other hold Kensington had had over her. Not every odious connection is easy to break, especially if one person has an emotional tether to the other.

I also wondered about the man of business Marianne had mentioned. I'd found no letters to or from such a person in Peaches' rooms. The man of business might be a thing of the past, but he was worth pointing out to Sir Montague or Thompson.

Marianne smiled again. "You are always stirring up trouble, Lacey. It is a bad habit of yours, that."

"I agree," I said. "I would like nothing more than a holiday from it."

"You would not know what to do with yourself if you did. But I will give you this advice for nothing. I hear you stayed a night in the house of Lady Breckenridge. Have a care of her, Lacey. She can be a viper."

My face grew warm. "You are well informed for a lady being kept prisoner."

She shot me a pitying look. "I hear things, Lacey. I also hear that she can be rather ruthless."

"Do not worry about me. I do not imagine she has any interest in me whatsoever."

"You would be wrong, Lacey. But have a care. You are lonely. When one is lonely, one does foolish things."

We looked at each other. I wondered how many foolish things Marianne had done and how many more I would do.

I thanked her for her information and asked her to inform me if she thought of anything else. I took my leave, admonishing Marianne once again to try to be kinder to Grenville. She made a face at me.

As I departed, I heard Marianne close the boudoir door behind me and the click of the key as she locked it. I sighed. She and Grenville would have a long battle ahead.

Grenville was still furious with me when we retreated to the carriage, though he strove to mask it. He looked, if anything, embarrassed. Grenville, I had come to learn, was not a man who shared himself lightly. He valued his privacy above all else.

Nonetheless, I decided to approach the matter head-on and told him, rather bluntly, that if he did not let Marianne off the tether, she would snap it altogether.

He grew offended, of course. But at last, as we approached Haymarket on the way to Covent Garden, he heaved an exasperated sigh. "Blast it, Lacey, look what she has reduced me to."

"It is your business," I said, "and I will stay out of it. But my warning is fair. If you do not trust her, she will never trust you."

Grenville didn't answer. He looked away for a time, studying the passersby as we bumped slowly toward Covent Garden.

"Tell me what you learned from her, at least," he said after a time. "Unless you discussed only me."

"Not at all. She proved to be most helpful." To cover the awkwardness between us, I related to him everything Marianne had told me about Peaches. By the time I'd finished, Grenville had softened at bit.

"The poor woman," he said. "She probably would have done a great deal better remaining a strolling player in the country. Married some actor chap and had a passel of children who'd tread the boards as soon as they could walk."

Thus spoke a romantic-a man who would never know what it meant to be cold and hungry and not know whether the next town would provide enough money for food or shelter for the night.

"By the by," Grenville said. "What do you intend to do for the rest of the winter, once this problem is cleared up, I mean?"

"Do?" I raised my brows. "What I always do."

Which was damn little. Thanks to Grenville, I had his library available to me, and reading through the winter months kept me occupied at least. I had the Derwents to visit once a fortnight, an event I always looked forward to. Grenville would likely invite me to dine or to his club or to Tattersall's every once in a while. At least I now had things to occupy my time and keep my melancholia at bay.

Grenville studied me. "You know, Lacey, you do not need to live alone. I have an enormous house. I will give you rooms of your own, and you can pay me rent to soothe your pride. We can be two lonely bachelors together."

I looked at him in surprise. "You enjoy taking in strays, do you? First Marianne, then me."

"Touche, Lacey."

"I could not pay you the worth of the lodgings, and you know it."

He gave me a critical look. "You know, Lacey, your difficulty is that you spent most of your life with overwhelming tasks to undertake. Push back the Tippu Sultan in Mysore, push back Boney in Spain. Now, nothing so dire engages your attention. I have had this in mind for several weeks, and in fact, it was the news I wished to tell you at my soiree before you interrupted me to tell me you had found a ring on a poor dead young woman."

He stopped as though assessing my mood, and I gestured for him to continue. "What?"

"I have an old school friend in Berkshire, a widower and a gentleman of means, now head of the Sudbury School there. He is in need of a secretary. I saw him at Christmas, and he asked me in passing whether I knew of any gentleman he could take on. I thought at once of you. How about it, Lacey? Live in Berkshire and write letters for a dull headmaster? Hot meals by night and a servant to light your fire in the mornings?"

I sat still for a moment. Grenville was offering me what I wanted, a way to earn a living, a way to leave London and its smoke and grime and loneliness. Perhaps a way in which I could leave behind my melancholia and uncertainty, perhaps again find my own respect.

I wondered what Louisa would think of the offer. She would doubtless encourage me to take it. If I were out of London, she would no longer have to watch me bait her husband.

"It was good of you to think of me," I said.

"Not at all. It seemed the perfect solution."

"I might well be interested," I said. "I will think on it. Thank you."

Grenville nodded and we ended the discussion.

His coach dropped Bartholomew and myself at home then clopped away into the night. I went to bed, sending Bartholomew up to the attics to do the same. The next morning, Bartholomew fetched a newspaper for me as well as bread and coffee from Mrs. Beltan's shop.

I ate bread and leafed through the newspaper, and then I stopped, my blood freezing.

On the second page, in the middle of the column was a notice that a member of the peerage, Lord Barbury, a baron, had been found outside his house the night before, shot through the head, a pistol clasped in his hand.

Chapter Fourteen

I hastened back to Mayfair, taking Bartholomew with me. Lord Barbury's home was in Mount Street, in a large house typical of the neighborhood. Pomeroy was there, along with another Runner from the Queen's Square house, asking the neighbors what they'd heard. Nothing, Pomeroy told me in disgust.

Lord Barbury had been laid out on his bed, pale and cold. A dark red hole marred the black locks of his hair just behind his right ear. As I looked at him, my anger soared.

The fact that the pistol had been in his hand might convince the Runners that it was suicide-over grief for his dead mistress, they'd say-but I was not convinced.

His coachman, who had been the last to see him alive, replied readily to Pomeroy's questions. Upon leaving Grenville's, Lord Barbury had asked his coachman to set him down in Berkeley Square, saying that he'd walk home from there. He'd wanted to think, he'd said. Why he could not have thought in the carriage, the coachman couldn't say, but that was not a coachman's business. The man set his master down as requested and returned home. Later, one of Barbury's footmen had heard a noise outside, opened the door, and found Lord Barbury lying dead on the front doorstep.

The servants were shocked and grieved. Barbury had been a good master and a kind man. I was in a boiling fury. I had Bartholomew fetch another hackney, and I rode to Middle Temple.

I ought to have consulted Sir Montague or Thompson or even Pomeroy first, but I was tired of waiting for them to uncover evidence through slow investigation. Whatever my thoughts were, they were not clear; I only knew that I wanted to find the killer and drag him to justice. In the affair of Hanover Square, I'd sympathized with those wanting to murder the odious Horne. In the regimental affair, I'd understood the motives behind the deaths; but Peaches and Lord Barbury, though a misguided in some respects, were hardly in the same standing.

I turned to the most obvious suspect, the jealous husband.

Chapman's chambers lay in the Brick Court of Middle Temple. The house and those around it bore the same formal architecture of gray brick and white windows. The Middle Temple coat of arms, the Agnus Dei, reposed over the door.

Mr. Chapman sent down first his clerk, then his pupil, to try to put me off. Very busy, the clerk said. The red-haired Mr. Gower made a face and said, "He's been closeted all morning by himself, pouring over mucky books. Why, I do not know. I'm only thankful he hasn't made me help him."

"It's important," I said, and Bartholomew loomed behind me to put in, "There's been a murder."

Mr. Gower looked somewhat more interested. "Really? And you want to prosecute? Mr. Chapman works through a chap called Sandringham, in Fetter Lane. I'll give you his direction."

"No, Mr. Gower," I said in a hard voice. "I want to talk to Mr. Chapman about the murder of his wife's lover."

Gower's freckles spread as he raised his brows. "Good lord." He looked at Bartholomew as though asking the large lad whether this were a joke, then he looked back at me. "Well, well. Did Chapman do him in?"

"Maybe," I said.

"Good lord."

"May we go up?" I asked pointedly.

Gower blinked at me, then nodded. "Yes, yes, follow me."

He led us up a flight of polished stairs, his gait agitated. He rapped briefly at a door at the top of the stairs, then pushed it open and fled before Chapman could say a word.

Chapman looked up from behind a stack of books, his graying hair awry. "I told you I did not want-"

He broke off when he saw me, his mouth remaining open. I walked inside. Bartholomew stayed in the hall but closed the door, shutting me in alone with Chapman.

"What do you want?" Chapman bristled. "I am a busy man, sir. What did my clerk mean by admitting you?"

"I am afraid I rather insisted." I dragged a chair from the wall and sat facing Chapman. The chair was hard, the upholstery frayed. "Your wife's lover is dead."

He flushed. "I know that. What of it?"

"You have heard the news, then?"

"I do read newspapers."

"Yes, you make much of your living from the sordid crime that is reported there. Where were you last night?"

He stared, puzzled. "Last night? At home, of course."

"You have witnesses to place you there?"

"Witnesses?" He rose. "See here, Captain Lacey. What are you on about?"

"Do you?" I asked.

"My housekeeper made me supper. I ate it and retired."

"What time was this supper?"

"Eleven o'clock. I am certain of that, because I arrived home at half-past ten."

"Why so late? Were you out?"

"No, I was here. I have much practice, much work to do. Not that my good-for-nothing pupil helps me. He whined that he wanted to waste time at his club with his friends, so I told him to go."

"At what time?"

"Why are you obsessed with the hours of the day, Captain?"

"Tell me, please."

Chapman came around the desk, but I remained seated. "Leave at once, sir. I do not have time for this foolishness. I have a difficult case for which I must prepare."

"Involving murder?" I asked. "Perhaps you are researching how a man might get out of hanging for a crime of passion? How to prove it was not premeditated?"

His flush deepened. "Just what are you suggesting?"

"Did you leave these chambers last night, meet Lord Barbury, and shoot him dead?"

His brow clouded. "Lord who?"

"Barbury. You saw him yesterday at your wife's funeral."

"Did I?" He looked confused.

"The tall man with the dark hair. That was Lord Barbury. Your wife's lover."

Chapman stared at me a moment longer then his face drained of all color. He crossed back to his desk and sat, his eyes fixed in frozen horror.

" He was her lover?"

"Yes. The Thames River policeman told the court all about him at Mrs. Chapman's inquest. He wasn't there himself."

But Chapman had left the room, I now remembered, before Thompson had revealed Lord Barbury's name. Lord Barbury had managed to keep his name out of any newspaper reports of Peaches' death and inquest, probably by giving healthy bribes to the right people.

I could swear that Chapman's astonishment now was genuine. Not only astonishment, shock. He had known that his wife had taken a lover but had not realized that the name of the man was Lord Barbury. I wondered just who he'd thought the lover was.

Then it struck me. "Oh, my God," I said. "You thought it was Simon Inglethorpe."

Chapman looked at me, his face blotched red, his lips white.

"You must have heard she had been going to his house in Curzon Street," I said. "You so concluded that Inglethorpe was her lover."

Chapman's breathing was ragged. "It was an accident. The man ran at me, and the sword went right through him."

I let him sit there while I envisioned the incident. I imagined Mr. Chapman approaching number 21, Curzon Street, filled with indignation, ready to dress down Inglethorpe for his improper relations with his wife. Chapman might have thought to threaten Inglethorpe with a lawsuit or perhaps he'd merely wanted to vent his feelings. Inglethorpe might have laughed at him, provoked Chapman to anger. And my swordstick was to hand…

I paused. How Inglethorpe had suddenly produced my swordstick, I still could not fathom, nor did I yet understand why he'd removed half his clothing.

"Tell me what happened," I said.

"No, I should say nothing." Chapman's hands shook.

I rose and opened the door. Bartholomew was sitting on a wooden chair, resting his muscled shoulders against the wall. I knew he'd heard every word. "Run to Bow Street," I told him. "Fetch Pomeroy if he is back from Lord Barbury's. Tell someone to send word to Sir Montague Harris in Whitechapel. Tell them both it is urgent that they come here."

Bartholomew nodded once, sprang to his feet, and dashed off.

I stayed with Chapman, who sat listlessly, forgetting about his books and everything else around him. Gower came to offer coffee, looking puzzled and very interested.

Pomeroy arrived in a remarkably short time, followed soon after by Sir Montague Harris and Thompson.

Chapman, looking defeated, told his story. Yes, he had learned from one of his maids that Mrs. Chapman was in the habit of going to a certain house in Curzon Street, owned by a wealthy gentleman called Inglethorpe, for regular visits. Mrs. Chapman would never allow the maid to follow her in, and in fact she would dismiss the maid at the door, saying she would return home alone later.

After Peaches' death, Chapman had wanted to see for himself who was this wealthy gentleman of Curzon Street. When he'd reached the house, he found the door wide open and Inglethorpe in the reception room, shirtless, for heaven's sake, and looking annoyed.

Inglethorpe had not even had the decency to pick up his coat and put it on. He'd demanded to know what Chapman wanted, very high and mighty. Chapman had accused him of being Mrs. Chapman's lover, and Inglethorpe had laughed at him.

He'd not denied that Peaches had come there regularly; she always had a marvelous time, Inglethorpe said.

A sword from a walking stick had been lying on a chair next to the door. Chapman had picked it up, uncertain why, he said. He did not really remember, but suddenly, the sword was in his hand. He'd looked down the blade at Inglethorpe, angrier than he had ever been. Inglethorpe, alarmed, had lunged for him. Chapman had held the sword steady, and the blade had pierced Inglethorpe's chest.

Inglethorpe had dropped to the floor. Chapman had let go of the sword and fled.

Chapman's voice was hollow when he finished. Thompson and Sir Montague exchanged glances. Pomeroy said, "A nice story. Now then, sir, what about your wife?"

Chapman looked puzzled. "What do you mean?"

"Your wife, who was cuckolding you with a Mayfair gent. Did you kill her first, vowing you would kill her lover as well?"

"No, no. I did nothing to Amelia. I told you, I never saw her after the time she left my house to begin her journey to Sussex."

"Well, the jury will decide whether that's true," Pomeroy said cheerfully. "Who knows? Perhaps the gent what prosecutes you will be one of your acquaintance from Middle Temple." He chuckled.

Chapman went white. The man who had aspired to take silk would now have a King's Counsel staring at him across the courtroom at the Old Bailey, questioning his stammered explanation of how Inglethorpe had run into the swordstick.

I rather believed Chapman had stabbed Inglethorpe in fury then had come up with the story of Inglethorpe skewering himself, while sitting in this room "researching" his case. The sword had been thrust all the way through Inglethorpe's chest and into the carpet. I could imagine Chapman stabbing, Inglethorpe crumpling, dying, Chapman keeping the sword hard in him until he'd pinned Inglethorpe to the floor.

As Pomeroy had said, the jury would decide what was true.

Before Pomeroy dragged Chapman off, I said to him, "What is the name of your wife's man of business? I wish to speak with him."

Chapman stared at me in bewilderment. "My wife did not have a man of business. All of our affairs were handled by mine."

"Oh, but she did," Sir Montague Harris broke in, a smile on his broad face. "He sent the coroner a letter on hearing of her death, asking for the death certificate."

Chapman continued to look surprised.

I was surprised as well. "So the man of business does exist?" I asked.

"Indeed," Sir Montague said. "I think I ought to pay him a visit. Care to join me, Captain?"

"This is most irregular," the thin man on the other side of the table said to us. He had sandy, almost colorless hair, narrow dark eyes, and pale skin stretched tightly over his bones. He kept a tiny room in a court off Chancery Lane, not far from the Temples, had a clerk as thin as he was, and an office of painful neatness.

His name was Ichabod Harper, and he'd been Peaches' man of business for six years, ever since she'd inherited property in a trust.

"Murder is most irregular," Sir Montague replied.

"Indeed," Mr. Harper said.

Sir Montague beamed at him. "Now then, tell us, sir, what was this property, how did Mrs. Chapman come to inherit it, and to whom does it pass on occasion of her death?"

Mr. Harper cleared his throat, a dry sound. "To answer that, sir, I must go back some years. Mrs. Chapman's parents were a rather low form of actors-strolling players, I believe they are called. Mrs. Chapman's grandmother had married one of these players, running away and disgracing her family, who then disowned her. The grandmother's sister-Mrs. Chapman's great aunt-took it upon herself to see that her foolish sister's offspring would not be completely destitute. Mrs. Chapman's parents died of a fever eight years ago, leaving Mrs. Chapman-then Miss Amelia Leary-alone. The great aunt offered to have her grandniece live with her, but Mrs. Chapman ignored the invitation and continued to live on her own with the strolling players."

He looked disapproving, but I understood Peaches' reasoning. A young girl, full of life, would rather stay with the people and the freedom she'd known her entire life than return to be a poor relation to family connections who did not approve of her.

"Two years after that," Mr. Harper continued, "the great aunt, who had never married herself, died. She had named her sister's children and grandchildren as inheritors of a trust, of which I am the trustee. Mrs. Chapman's mother was the only offspring of the original ill-advised marriage, and because she and her husband had already died, Miss Amelia Leary was the only one left to inherit the trust. And so, upon learning she had inherited the property, Miss Leary decided to come to London. She looked me up, and I explained it all to her."

"Did not the property go to Chapman when she married him?" I asked. That was usual, unless the trust protected the property very tightly. Most men inherited what their wives had absolutely, and a gentleman could sell a wife's property and squander the money however he wished.

"This trust was quite specific," Mr. Harper said. "The property belonged solely to Miss Amelia Leary and the heirs she named, and the trust ensured that her husband could not touch it. The great aunt had no liking for men and feared the property going to, as she called them, 'lowly actors.' Now, as Mrs. Chapman had no offspring before she died, the trust reverts to the original estate, and we trace the inheritance from there. So far, I have had no luck."

"What was this property?" Sir Montague asked him.

"A house in London," Mr. Harper replied in his thin voice. "Number 12, St. Charles Row."

"Well, this is a turn up," Thompson said.

The three of us had adjourned to a coffeehouse, where Sir Montague partook of beefsteak, and Thompson and I sipped rather over-boiled coffee.

We were all a bit startled by the revelation. But the fact that Peaches owned The Glass House herself explained why she'd not needed Lord Barbury to supply her with one. It also explained why she'd kept a room there after her marriage. It was a place of her own, a retreat from her unhappy life with Chapman.

A trust meant that although Peaches had technically inherited number 12, St. Charles Row, she could not sell it. But she could certainly hire it out and enjoy the income from it. The house had indeed been hired, Mr. Harper had gone on to tell us, to-no surprise to any of us-Kensington.

There was no doubt that the house made much money, and Peaches would have reaped some of the profit. The riches she'd looked for upon first journeying to London had come to her, although perhaps not as she'd anticipated.

"Well, her husband wouldn't have killed her for the house," Thompson said. He took a sip of coffee. "He doesn't get it. Think he's telling the truth about Inglethorpe?"

"Possibly," Sir Montague said. "Or at least what he's convinced himself is the truth."

"He still cannot explain why Inglethorpe had taken off half his clothes," I mentioned. "Nor why he had mud on his shoes."

Both men looked at me without much enthusiasm. They had found and arrested a murderer; they did not much care about the victim's eccentricities.

"What about poor Lord Barbury?" I continued. "Have you any idea who might have killed him?"

"Himself," Thompson said. "You say that his health had deteriorated greatly after Mrs. Chapman's death. Due to either excessive grief or excessive remorse, perhaps."

I studied my coffee. "I do not think he did it himself. I saw the wound that killed him. It was too far to the back of his head." I lifted my hand and tapped myself behind the ear. "It is more usual for a man to shoot himself through the temple, or through the mouth."

I had seen more than one corpse of a suicide in the Army; once, of a man in my own company. Most of us in the Army had been very stoic about the fact that every time we rode into battle, we would likely not return. We agreed that death fighting the pesky French was more honorable than death by the infections that regularly swept through the camps. We even joked about it.

But there were those for whom the horrors of war had come as a shock. Some men could not face shooting and killing others and were terrified by the thought of death by bayonet or musket ball. In the quiet hours of dawn, these gentlemen would creep away by themselves and end their lives quickly with a bullet in the head, as I described.

No one stopped them. A man had to find honor where he could. We simply buried them, sent their effects back to their families, and marched on.

I'd always thought it a waste of life that these good officers and men were not put to use elsewhere than the front. But the pigheaded fear of cowardice, drummed into us since birth, made men prefer death at their own hands to being made a headquarters aide because they could not face bullets.

The head wounds I had seen on these men were usually in the temple, above the ear, or through the back of the throat. None had been behind the ear, where the man would have to pull his arm back at a slightly uncomfortable angle.

"Perhaps," Sir Montague agreed. "What we need is a witness or more evidence. Pomeroy continues to tramp through the neighborhood, but so far, no one admits they saw him die."

"I don't think Chapman killed him," I continued. "He was astonished when I told him Lord Barbury had been his wife's lover. He'd been fixed on Inglethorpe."

"Why would someone other than Chapman kill Lord Barbury, in any case?" Thompson asked. "Unless Lord Barbury knew something about Mrs. Chapman's death that he hadn't revealed?"

I turned my cup around on the table. "I have toyed with the idea that Lord Barbury might have been blackmailing the killer, and the killer grew fearful or tired of it. But I do not think so. I would swear Barbury knew nothing of how Mrs. Chapman died."

"Unless he killed her himself," Sir Montague suggested. "Then remorse built up so much that he took a quick way out. Or perhaps after speaking with you and Mr. Grenville, he realized that he could not hide his guilt forever."

"Lord Barbury was a man of volatile passions," I said. "I saw that in him, and in those letters he wrote to Mrs. Chapman. I agree that he could have quarreled with Mrs. Chapman and killed her, perhaps even accidentally. Both of the bedrooms I saw had heavy brass fenders at the fireplaces. If she'd fallen and hit her head, the blow could have killed her. I did check both fenders and found no evidence of blood on either, but they could have been cleaned afterward. The one in the attic was certainly shiny."

"Well, I shall ask Mr. Kensington about those fenders, when I have him up before me," Sir Montague said, sounding happy. "I intend to arrest him before the week is out. I will need your testimony and that of the little girl, Lacey, but I will get him."

"What of Lady Jane?" I asked. I had explained about her, and what Denis had told me, on our way to see Mr. Harper.

"I've heard of her," Sir Montague said. "So far, no one has been able to fasten anything illegal to her, but that is because she's slippery, not innocent." He thought a moment. "Can Mr. Denis set us an appointment with this Lady Jane?"

"He and Lady Jane are fierce rivals," I said. "I doubt she'd let him pin her down."

"Mr. Denis might find it in his best interest to keep a magistrate happy," Sir Montague said, smiling.

"Unfortunately, that may not sway him."

"No harm in asking," Sir Montague said with good cheer. "Or we can get to her through her subordinate, although I have the feeling that when we arrest Kensington, she, the larger fish, will slip the net. I would like to do this the easy way, Captain. I do not have the manpower to scour the city for her."

I gave him a nod and promised to send word to Denis, though I was not optimistic.

Sir Montague grunted as he climbed to his feet. "I will have Mr. Harper keep me informed of who will inherit the house. I hope this person, whoever it might be, is horrified to learn it is being used as a bawdy house and closes it. And if he is of mercenary disposition and wishes the income from it, I will have a little talk with him."

Sir Montague looked buoyed. He had realized today that The Glass House's lifespan would be even shorter than he'd hoped.

"Lady Jane can simply open another house," I pointed out.

"Not if I have anything to say about it." Sir Montague stuck out his hand. "You have been of great help, Captain."

"I have done very little," I said, as we shook on it.

"Nonsense. You got yourself into The Glass House where my patrollers could not go, you found the connection between Mrs. Chapman, Lord Barbury, and The Glass House, you got Chapman to confess to the murder of Inglethorpe. Impressive work to this plodding magistrate."

"It comes from poking my nose where it does not belong."

"Yes, indeed." Sir Montague clapped me on the shoulder. "Keep it up, there's a good fellow."

Chapter Fifteen

Much happened that afternoon. When I returned home, I wrote to James Denis, telling him that Sir Montague wished to speak to Lady Jane, and it would please Sir Montague if Denis would help us find and meet with her. I doubted Denis would be impressed, but I sent the letter anyway.

I had two missives waiting for me at the bakeshop, one from Lady Breckenridge asking me to join her in her box at Covent Garden Theatre that night. The other was from Grenville who had learned of Barbury's death and was anxious to discuss it with me. I wrote my acceptance to Lady Breckenridge then journeyed with Bartholomew back across the metropolis, to be greeted by the impatient Grenville and invited to partake of yet another meal.

I ate savory chicken pastries with succulent wine sauce while I told Grenville all that had happened. He was as angry as I at Lord Barbury's death and expressed a wish to pin it on Kensington.

"I dislike Kensington," I said as I finished off the excellent dish. "He is manipulative and a liar. But he also strikes me as a coward. I can believe him killing Peaches, but Lord Barbury was large and strong, and Kensington is a small man."

"Lord Barbury was shot," Grenville pointed out.

"The gun was pressed against his head. The powder burns around the wound attest to that. I cannot imagine Lord Barbury standing still and letting Kensington shoot him. If he'd have seen Kensington coming at him with a pistol, he would have tried to fight him."

"Then he didn't see the pistol," Grenville suggested.

"But Barbury knew Kensington. He wouldn't have trusted the man for a moment. I too want Kensington to be guilty, but I am not certain he is. At least not of killing Lord Barbury."

"And Thompson is still not certain how Peaches got herself to Middle Temple Gardens?"

"And who would have noticed anyone scuttling down the streets on that afternoon?" I asked. "At just after four that day, it was raining and dark and cold. Anyone walking would have been heavily bundled against the weather-everyone looks like everyone else in such a circumstance, especially in the dark. Most people were indoors seeking warmth. Did the killer count on that, or did circumstance work in his favor?"

"Begging your pardon, sir," Bartholomew said from where he stood against the wall. "But I've thought of something." He and Matthias had taken up stations on either side of the room, waiting to serve us. It was not a footman's place to speak to his master or guest while they served-servants were supposed to be invisible. Not in Grenville's house, however, where he solicited opinions of his staff, saying he employed them for their brains as well as their service.

Bartholomew approached the table, while his brother topped off our glasses with hock. "Seems to me that we are all thinking that since poor Mrs. Chapman ended up in the river she was tossed from the banks. But what if she was in a boat already? Rowed up to the Temple and heaved over the side? Or, since she fetched up under Blackfriar's Bridge, why not put in the river right there? The murderer might figure she'd wash far away downstream before anyone found her. His bad luck she stuck under the bridge."

He had a point. Boatmen and others did go up and down the river all the time, scavenging for articles that they could sell or keep. They could be paid to transport people, if you wanted to share a boat with a smelly, ragged man and his family.

I remembered standing on the Temple steps, reflecting how the river used to be the main artery of travel in days gone by. Two hundred years ago, men had rarely moved about the city on horseback or foot or in any kind of conveyance. With the river handy, they'd had no need to.

"A long way to row from The Glass House to the Temple Gardens," Grenville said. "Upstream."

"Maybe, sir, he was afraid that if Mr. Thompson figured out she went in by London Bridge or below that, he'd connect her more easily with The Glass House," Bartholomew said. "If she went in by Middle Temple, she'd be more connected to her husband. Maybe The Glass House would never be mentioned."

"And wouldn't have been," Matthias added, putting the stopper in the decanter and licking a bit of spilled hock from his thumb, "if the murderer had noticed her wearing his lordship's ring and took it from her."

"That would not have hidden things for long," Grenville said. "Lady Breckenridge, for example, knew that Mrs. Chapman was Barbury's mistress. Barbury would have been questioned eventually, and the connection to The Glass House revealed."

Bartholomew shrugged. "Maybe the murderer didn't think of that. He was panicked and hauled off her corpse, supposing everyone would think her husband had done her in. Husbands usually do. Or wives their husbands."

I ignored this optimistic view of marriage and drank deeply of hock. "It is an interesting theory," I said. "But how much time would it take to go upstream from London Bridge to Blackfriar's Bridge in a boat? Peaches died at about half-past four. She was in the river a few hours before she was found at eight o'clock. Does the time fit?"

"One way of finding out, I suppose," Bartholomew said.

Grenville looked at the faces of his two eager footman, glanced back at his wine, and groaned. "Oh, no. Why do I think I know what you're going to say?"

I suppressed a smile. "It is a possibility," I said. "But I hate to send Thompson questioning all the boatmen up and down the river if it proves to be a false one."

Grenville looked pained, then he sighed. "Oh, very well. I will ask Gautier to prepare a suit appropriate for riding in a fisherman's boat."

I doubted the wisdom of Bartholomew's plan once we were out on the water. It was not raining, and the clouds had cleared a bit, but the wind was sharp. It was just a mile between Blackfriar's Bridge and London Bridge, but the current was strong and the boat full.

The boatman we hired seemed oblivious to the cold and the wind. He took one look at the gold guineas Grenville offered him and shuffled us into his boat. His wife stood on the bank, hands on hips, and watched while her husband and son pushed us off.

The boatman bent his back to the oars, while Grenville sat in the bows, watch in hand. The man's son, a spindly lad of twelve years, manned the tiller. The river was dense with traffic, boats scuttling this way and that, fishermen hauling nets in and out, the occasional large vessel moving silently upriver, carrying goods to the upper Thames or to the narrow barges that would traverse the canals.

The boatman and his son skittered around and out of the way of other craft with the ease of long experience, but still the going was slow. Matthias had professed an aversion to boats and had remained with Grenville's coach near London Bridge. Halfway along our journey, I, hunkering into my coat, envied Matthias. No doubt he'd found a warm tavern or a corner out of the wind where he could play dice and swap gossip with the coachman.

The smell from the river was not nice. I could not help thinking of the wide open meadows of Spain and Portugal, warm and sweet under the summer sun. I thought of sleepy towns with brick plazas and people sauntering about their business in no hurry. Those places had been bright and warm and beautiful, a sharp contrast to the gray of London.

After a time, the arches of Blackfriar's Bridge drew near. We passed the place where the waterman had fished Peaches' body from the river and so on under the shadow of the bridge. The smell grew intense. Refuse clung to the stones and pilings under the bridge, and rats swarmed everywhere.

"Take you in here?" the boatman asked, the first words he'd spoken since we'd entered the boat.

Grenville studied his watch. "A little farther, to the Temple Stairs."

The boatman grunted. The boy swung the tiller, and we moved slowly toward the Temple Stairs, which lay not far west of the bridge.

In a few minutes, the boat bumped the slime-coated steps, and the boatman's boy sprang off, holding the boat in place with a line. Bartholomew stepped off first then gave his hand to Grenville, then me. I slipped a little on the step, but Bartholomew's rock solid arm kept me from falling.

Grenville had returned his watch to his pocket. "Forty-five minutes," he told me.

No one had been terribly precise about the times of Peaches' movements that day. Lady Breckenridge had her leaving Inglethorpe's a little past four. Jean thought she saw Peaches in The Glass House at half past. Thompson put her death at half past, but the doctor had said anywhere between four and five. There was enough discrepancy that she could well have reached the Temple Gardens before she died. Or she could have died at half past and been brought here, as Bartholomew suggested.

"It could have been done," I said. "Winding through town in a hackney would likely have taken even longer."

"Are you wanting to go back?" the boatman asked.

Grenville looked a question, and I shook my head. I was quite ready to be free of the chill river. "I can walk to my digs from here."

Grenville handed the boatman his payment. "Go back and tell my coachman I went home with Captain Lacey. He will give you another shilling."

The man took the guineas; they vanished quickly into his pocket.

Before he departed, I asked him, "Did anyone else ask to be taken upriver to the Temple Stairs last Monday? Perhaps one or two people?"

The boatman shrugged. "Never heard of it."

The lad looked hopefully at me. "I can ask, sir." No doubt visions of more shiny coins danced in his head.

"No," I said quickly. The last thing I wanted was someone silencing an innocent boy for asking the wrong questions. "But, if you happen to hear of anything, send word. Ask for Captain Lacey in the rooms above the bakeshop in Grimpen Lane, off Covent Garden."

"Right you are, sir," the boy said.

The boatman looked less interested, but he nodded a farewell and picked up his oars again.

Grenville, Bartholomew, and I trudged up the steps to the Temple Garden. If any of the pupils and barristers walking purposefully about were surprised to see us emerge from the river, they made no sign. The clouds had parted today, rendering the garden a refreshing bright green, with the bare trees making delicate patterns against the sky.

The only pupil who noticed us was the tall, gangly Mr. Gower, whose face brightened as he waved to us.

"Well met, Captain." He grinned, more cheerful than on any occasion I'd seen him previously. "So, you got old Chapman arrested for murder. Never thought he had it in him."

"What happens to you?" I asked. "You are out a mentor."

"Had a stroke of luck there. A gentleman of the Inner Temple, a silk no less, announced he would take a pupil, just today. I ran to him at once, and he said he'd take me on. Not because he thinks I'll make a great barrister, but because I'm tall and will look impressive in court." He grinned, freckles dancing. "Sir William Pankhurst's a fine orator and takes only the most interesting cases. Perhaps he'll even prosecute Chapman. Wouldn't that be a lark? With me assisting?"

I found his callousness a bit distasteful, but he was young, and he'd had no love for Chapman.

"Congratulations are in order then," I said. I turned to Grenville and introduced him. Gower's eyes widened.

"You are Mr. Grenville?" He stuck out his hand. "I am honored, sir, truly honored. You won't forget the name of Gower, will you? In case you need assistance prosecuting in a court of law some day."

Grenville bowed and said he wouldn't forget.

"Perhaps you could adjourn to that tavern you mentioned before?" I asked. "For a celebratory ale?"

Gower shook his head. "I cannot, Captain. Sir William has me on a close tether. No more nipping out to the tavern or onto the green for a cheroot." He grinned. "Everything has its price."

I chuckled with him then a thought struck me. "You didn't happen to nip out to smoke a cheroot on Monday evening last, did you? When you were supposed to be dining in the hall?"

He stopped, then blushed. "Perhaps. I have been known to do so from time to time."

"While you were enjoying your smoke, did you notice anyone coming up the Temple Stairs, as we did just now? A man, perhaps?"

His eyes narrowed. "Can't be sure, you know. I think it was raining that night, pretty fierce. I remember giving up on the cheroot before long-too damp to enjoy properly. I went inside fairly quick, to get warm. I can't remember seeing anyone out of place, no." He grinned. "Am I being helpful? If you arrest someone, would you put it in the papers that I assisted you?"

"Your name will be prominent, Mr. Gower, if you wish it," I said.

"Excellent. Well, I'm chuffed to have met you, Mr. Grenville."

Grenville said something polite, and we took our leave.

"I suppose I was that young and cocky once," Grenville said as we strolled up Middle Temple Lane and back to Fleet Street. "But I must say that the suit he wears is first rate."

I came out of deep thought about the Temple Gardens on a dark, rainy night. "How did you notice his suit? His gown covered it."

"I noted his collar and his sleeves. His coat was made by a fine tailor in Bond Street. No doubt provided by a proud and ambitious papa."

I could only muse that Grenville was fixed on dress. I had never noticed Gower's coat.

As we trudged slowly back to Covent Garden, we discussed what we'd learned from the boat ride. I told Grenville I'd inform Thompson of our discoveries; he, of the Thames River patrol could easily order his watermen to run up and down the river questioning boatmen and fishermen.

"It would be pleasing if we could find someone who truly saw something," Grenville said crossly. "Mr. Gower sees nothing through the rain. Young Jean hears Kensington and Peaches argue, but does not see anyone with Peaches when she leaves The Glass House. None of the hackney drivers Thompson questioned remember seeing Peaches at all. Lady Breckenridge does not observe Peaches speak to anyone but Inglethorpe last Monday at Inglethorpe's gathering. And Inglethorpe, of course, cannot tell us anything, because Chapman skewered him. It's dashed annoying."

"Perhaps," I said absently, musing again.

"You are having ideas, Lacey. Will you share them?"

"Not ideas. Threads of ideas. Which might lead nowhere."

"Well, I am completely baffled," Grenville said. "Tell me, Lacey, what have you decided about Berkshire? I've had another letter from Rutledge-he's the headmaster I told you of. He was most interested in you. An Army officer of good family and quiet habits is just what he'd like. What shall I tell him?"

"I have been thinking that a sojourn in Berkshire would be most pleasant, to tell the truth," I said.

"Excellent. I will warn you, however, that Bartholomew wishes to accompany you. And I will visit often, of course, to make certain you are not getting up to anything exciting without me. Can you bear it?"

I gave him a faint smile and a nod. "I would enjoy the company."

"I will write to Rutledge tonight." Grenville pulled the collar of his greatcoat higher. "Let us move along. If anyone sees me strolling the Strand, on foot, my reputation will be at an end."

"Nonsense," I said, feeling slightly better now that I'd made a decision. "It will become the thing to do."

Grenville burst out laughing, something he did rarely. "True. That would be a most excellent joke."

Chuckling, he ambled on, and we at last turned north to Covent Garden and Grimpen Lane.

Grenville invited me to dine with him again, but I told him I had an engagement for the evening. He left me as his coach arrived at Grimpen Lane, and Bartholomew went out to shop for our supper.

I had worried at first that keeping Bartholomew would be costly, especially since Bartholomew enjoyed stoking my fires high. But Bartholomew had proved this false. He knew where to get the best goods the cheapest, he said, having connections all over Covent Garden and even into the City. He did keep me comfortable at little expense. Grenville had rather relieved me when he indicated that Bartholomew wanted to accompany me to Berkshire. I had grown to appreciate him.

Not many minutes after both Grenville and Bartholomew had departed, someone tapped on my door. I opened it, expecting Mrs. Beltan with coffee, but to my surprise, I found Mr. Kensington on my doorstep.

I did not invite him in. Though he held his hat in both hands, and I saw no sign of a weapon, I certainly did not trust him. His dark hair was thinning on top, which I could well see because I stood at least a foot taller than he.

"What the devil do you want?" I asked.

He gave me his oily smile. "To speak with you, Captain. On a matter we will both find important."

"What matter?"

He looked past me into my rooms. "Shall we speak privately?"

"We are private enough."

Kensington took another step forward and lowered his voice. "I've come to learn that you are acquainted with Mr. Denis, Captain."

"Somewhat," I said in chill tones.

"I have a connection to him as well." He lowered his voice further still. "I worked for him once upon a time."

I was surprised, but only because Kensington was a bit too base for the Spartan Denis. "He has never mentioned this," I said.

"Nor would he. We did not exactly see eye to eye, and I left his service. But times are changing, and we must decide who our allies are."

I had not yet made up my mind whether to believe him. "What of it?"

"My dear, sir, we can be of help to one another. I only ask that you put in a good word for me with Denis. Tell him I have seen the error of my ways."

I gave him a sharp look. "First, I have no reason to believe you. Second, I have no reason to help you."

Kensington's eyes took on a light of desperation. "But I have helped you at every turn. I let you search Peaches' rooms, I have answered your questions about her, I can help your magistrate friend make short work of Lady Jane."

I leaned against the doorframe, arms folded. Cold air seeped up the stairwell, but I was not ready to retreat into the warm rooms behind me.

"Helped me?" I asked. "You have lied or evaded me at every turn. You did not mention that Peaches owned The Glass House. You only allowed me to search the real room she kept when I threatened you. You have not yet told me why you and she quarreled on her final day."

"Help me return to James Denis' good graces, and I will tell you all."

I caught him by his coat lapels and jerked him off his feet. "You will tell me now. Beginning with why you are so anxious to betray Lady Jane, who has no doubt helped you make a profit from The Glass House."

"How can you ask? Lady Jane is a ruthless and wicked woman, and I rue the day I met her."

"I don't doubt that. Let me put to you why I think you are willing to sell her out. Now that Peaches is dead, The Glass House will revert to another owner, and your days are numbered. No doubt she is furious. If you killed Peaches, she will be more furious still."

Kensington's small eyes bulged. "I did not kill Peaches. I swear it."

"You had better be able to prove that. What did you and Peaches quarrel about?"

"I don't remember."

I shook him once. "I believe you do."

He wet his lips. "Lady Jane is dangerous. She may be a woman, but she has men at her beck and call who will do anything for her. Nasty types who would kill you as soon as turn a hair. I want to get away from her. You would too, if you understood. If I go back to Denis, Lady Jane can't touch me."

That, I at least believed. I shook him again. "You have not answered my question."

"Peaches found out that I wanted to leave The Glass House and return to Denis. She threatened to tell Lady Jane. When I remonstrated with her, she laughed at me."

"And you killed her to prevent it?"

"No! I never did. I swear it, Captain. I'll take a Bible oath on it. I did not kill Peaches. She was alive and well when she left me."

"To go where?"

"I do not know! She said she had an appointment."

I shook him again. "With whom?"

"I don't know, devil take you. She did not confide in me. She never confided in me."

I set Kensington on his feet with a thump. He drew a breath and loosened the fabric at his throat with shaking hands.

"She did not like you," I said. "What did you do to her, I wonder, to make her despise you? To make her turn around and threaten to betray you?"

Kensington's face reddened. "I do not know. Amelia was always ungrateful. I took her, poor and innocent, knowing nothing of the ways of London, and found her a position on the stage. I introduced her to wealthy gentlemen. I showed her how to make an income from her property. I helped her when no one else would."

"For a price."

"Well, yes, of course. I am a man of business."

"I am not speaking of a commission," I said. "I am certain you demanded more than money from her."

His face grew red. "I deserved it," he said. "Everything, I deserved."

"Do not elaborate on what you took from her, or I might have to throttle you right now. What about Lord Barbury? Did you kill him?"

"Of course not. I am not a killing man, Captain. I can't abide murder."

He was such a milksop that I started to believe him.

"Your protests do not convince me that you are a moral man," I said. "You have the best motive of all for murdering Peaches-she threatened to betray you to Lady Jane, the woman you fear. Peaches had the power by then, not you. She was married to a barrister, had the protection of the wealthy and powerful Lord Barbury, who would do anything for her, had the rent from The Glass House-and profits too, I imagine-and she was free of you. You could lose everything, and there she was, laughing at you."

He shook his head vehemently. "No."

"She would have told Lord Barbury all about it. At least, you would assume so. Lord Barbury shut himself at home, grieving for Peaches, until her funeral. He saw you there, threatened you. Grenville invited him for supper while you stood there listening. All you had to do was wait for him, follow him, shoot him somewhere in the dark, and drag him home."

"I never did!" Kensington's voice rang with defiance. "I was nowhere near Mayfair that evening, and I can prove it."

"You will certainly be hanged if you cannot," I said remorselessly. "But it does not matter, because you have done so many other things. Running a bawdy house, exploiting children; Peaches was still a girl when you exploited her, was she not? And I imagine that once you knew Peaches was dead, you forced the lock on her room and removed any evidence of your dealings with her, including any money that she might have kept there so that she could buy herself silver pen trays and pretty dresses."

"There was nothing left," Kensington said. "She'd spent it all, the ungrateful cow. I did find the box in which she kept her money, but there weren't enough coins in it to buy a pig breakfast."

"Serves you right," I said.

"You cannot prove any of this, Lacey. You cannot take me to court."

"I am sickened by you, and beyond caring. I am happy to leave you to the mercy of Lady Jane."

Kensington's face whitened. "You cannot, Lacey. I will confess to anything, to your magistrate or whoever you like, as long as you help me. Take me to Denis. We will speak with him together."

"No," I answered.

For a moment Kensington rasped in panic then the angry light returned to his eyes. "You are a bloody fool, Captain. I came to offer you a bargain. If you will not help me, then I cannot answer for what happens to you."

"Don't threaten me. You tell me you are incapable of murder, but I do not claim to be so."

Kensington paused, fear lighting his eyes again, then the defiant look returned, and he clapped his hat to his head. "You will regret that you did not help me," he said. "Oh, yes, you will regret it." He glared at me one last time before he turned and marched down the stairs.

I slammed the door and stood in the middle of my chamber, seething with anger. Needing release, I picked up the ebony walking stick that Grenville had lent me and hurled it across the room. It made a satisfying crash against the wall, but the strong shaft remained whole.

I was still seething when I walked to the Covent Garden Theatre at the end of Bow Street not long later. I had wanted Kensington to fall to his knees and confess that he'd killed Peaches and Lord Barbury, had wanted it badly so I could grab him by the neck and drag him off to Pomeroy and punishment.

Marianne's story had portrayed Peaches as a starry-eyed girl, certain that happiness and good fortune lay in London. Luck seemed to be with her when an aged relative had died and left her a place to live. And then she'd met Kensington. Peaches must have trusted him at first, wanting the fame and fortune he promised her. But he had drained innocence from her. Kensington had made her into a grasping woman who'd think nothing of owning a bawdy house or of cuckolding her husband when she was tired of him, a woman who wanted and needed excitement and sensation to make her life livable. I hated Kensington and wanted to hurt him.

My emotions roiling thus, I was therefore in no mood to be cut dead by Louisa Brandon.

I saw her just inside the theatre, after I'd strode past the grand columns and its usual collection of ladies in flimsy silks and rouged cheeks. I saw her in her long-sleeved matron's gown of dull maroon, its lighter pink trim matching the three feathers in her headdress.

She'd said something to her maid and had turned to make for the stairs to the boxes. Our gazes met for an instant. I saw, even around the substantial number of people between us, her color rise. Recognition-and dismay. Just as I was about to bow to her, Louisa abruptly turned and walked away.

I lost my temper. I strode through the crowd, never minding the pain in my leg, reaching the doorway to the stairs before she did. I planted myself in her path and waited for her to act.

She, of course, had to stop. I made a formal bow and said, "I remember you promising that you would not cut me entirely."

A spark of anger flared in her eyes. "I do beg your pardon, Gabriel. I did not see you."

She lied. She had certainly seen me. "It is of no moment." My lips felt stiff. "Shall I escort you to your box?"

"There is no need."

"It would be rude not to."

She gazed at me frostily, and I gazed back. I remembered us in a similar situation, once upon a time, at a regimental colonel's dinner. Louisa had been furiously angry at me for some fault or other, but because we'd been in the colonel's tent with the other officers and their wives, she had not been able to shout at me, nor I to retaliate. We could only glare at one another and offer strained politeness. Later, of course, she had dressed me down, and I'd shouted back until we'd cleared the air and become friends again.

We faced another restraining situation, her glare now twice as angry as it had been at that regimental supper. But we could not afford to make a scene, and she knew it. Louisa silently slid her gloved fingers under my arm, and we proceeded up the stairs, neither of us speaking.

I led her to her box and inside. She let me, both of us now determined to go through the charade. I settled her in a chair, draped her shawl over her shoulders, and sent for coffee, just as I would any other time, but my movements were deliberate, my questions cold.

I hoped, very much hoped, that she would at burst out laughing and say, "This is nonsense, Gabriel, do sit down." But Louisa remained stiff, her responses terse.

I handed her coffee, asked her if she'd like anything else. She lifted the cup to her lips and said clearly, "No. Go away, Gabriel."

"Louisa."

Her eyes hardened. "I do not wish to speak to you. Go."

I looked down at her, my anger undimmed. "You have been my friend for twenty years," I said. "I will never be able to simply go."

But I picked up my walking stick and departed. Several ladies who had spied Louisa entering slid into her box past me with cries of greeting, barely noticing me.

I hardly felt my sore knee as I stamped around the perimeter of Covent Garden Theatre to Lady Breckenridge's box. Louisa and I had quarreled before, but this felt very different.

She was tired of me. I did not blame her. And yet I did blame her for being cruel. She was cutting me off from a thing that gave me joy-speaking to her. Later on, I would hurt. Now, I was simply angry.

In such a mood, I entered Lady Breckenridge's box on the upper tier.

Chapter Sixteen

Lady Breckenridge's theatre box rivaled Grenville's for elegance. A gilt-embellished door led to a small outer room with a dining table where guests could take a meal before the performance. An oriental carpet covered the floor, and a crystal chandelier hung from the ceiling to illuminate the satinwood furniture. A double door beyond this room led to the box itself, through which sounds of laughter and conversation drifted from the theatre proper.

The lackey tapped on the inner door for me, then opened it and ushered me through.

Six chairs stood in a row overlooking the stage below. Lady Breckenridge occupied the chair in the middle in a gown of lavender that left her shoulders bare. Her dark hair was threaded with diamonds.

Next to her sat a gentleman I did not know, and on her other side, with an empty chair between them, was Lady Aline Carrington. The gentleman returned my nod when Lady Breckenridge introduced us, but without much interest.

I took the seat between the two ladies. Lady Aline, stout of frame, had her gowns made cleverly, so that the dress neither pointed out nor hid her rotund figure. She rouged her cheeks red, outlined her eyes in kohl, and had coiled her white hair around a feathered headdress.

"Lacey, my boy, I am pleased to see you," she said warmly.

"And I you, my lady."

"I will forgive the lie. I hear you have been haring about town again, solving crimes like a Bow Street Runner. Disgraceful."

I took her admonishment good-humoredly. Lady Aline liked me, and I her.

"Was that Louisa Brandon I saw you speaking to?" Lady Aline went on in her booming voice. She waved her lorgnette, indicating that she'd spied us through it. "I had not thought she was coming tonight."

I responded that she had indeed seen Louisa and hoped my tense anger did not betray itself.

"I shall have to call on her tomorrow and have a good chat," Lady Aline said. She seemed in no hurry to rise and round the theatre to speak with her now.

I had no idea what the opera was below. The players seemed not to have much idea either. The audience laughed at the tragedy and shouted at the comedy, and a group of tall lads, who each reminded me a bit of the lanky Mr. Gower, sang along at the tops of their voices.

Lady Breckenridge wore a thick perfume tonight that smelled of eastern spices. She made little movements with her fan that sent the scent into my nose.

The gentleman on her other side was called Lord Percy Saunders, and that his father was the Duke of Waverly. Lord Percy, somewhere between forty and fifty, with gray hair at his temples, said little, and occasionally wiped his nose with a handkerchief. When he did speak, he confined his remarks to Lady Breckenridge and ignored me and Lady Aline.

When the opera wound to an interval, Lady Aline gathered her things and rose. "I've had enough of this nonsense. Good night, Donata. Give my love to your mother."

Lady Breckenridge smiled and gave her a pleasant, "Good night." Lord Percy rose and bowed, looking bored.

I escorted Lady Aline downstairs, since Lord Percy did not seem inclined to bestir himself. I walked with her all the way to her carriage in King Street, her footman and maid trailing us. Lady Aline told me I had manners, unlike many a gentleman, a high compliment from her, and I shut her carriage door.

When I returned to Lady Breckenridge's box, Lord Percy had gone.

Lady Breckenridge was just coming into the little dining room as I entered it. She paused at the doors that led to the box, an odd look on her face. Then she shook her head and closed the double doors behind her. The noise from the second act of the opera faded somewhat.

"Your friend Percy has no manners," I observed. "He should not have left you alone."

"He is ghastly." The diamonds in her hair sparkled as she turned her head. "He believes I should give up being the dowager Viscountess Breckenridge to become his wife." She shuddered. "I could not bear to be called Lady Percy."

"You might be called Duchess of Waverly later," I said.

"He is a younger son and unlikely to ever become the duke," she said dismissively. "Do you know, Lacey, that just for a moment, when you came in, you looked remarkably like Breckenridge."

I blenched. Her late husband had been a brute of a man with little to redeem him. "I am sorry to hear you say that."

"I do not believe there has been a morning I have not awakened thanking heaven that he is dead." Lady Breckenridge punctuated the callous remark by removing a cigarillo from a silver case. She lit it with one of the candles on the table and put it to her mouth. "Do sit down, Lacey. Unless you would rather listen to that racket that is supposed to be opera."

I did not, so I took one of the Louis Quinze chairs, waiting for her to sit before I did.

She leaned back as she looked me up and down, tendrils of acrid smoke weaving about her head. "You seem in much better health, this evening, I must say."

"Indeed. Your butler's cure worked wonders."

"Barnstable is marvelous. But I see you have not recovered your walking stick. Although that is a fine one."

"Grenville kindly lent it to me."

"Pity about the other," she said, taking a pull on the cigarillo. "It must have been a wrench to lose something that close to you."

I was surprised she understood that. "It is, yes."

"And I read in the newspaper this evening that Mrs. Chapman's husband, of all people, had been arrested for Inglethorpe's murder. Do you think he did it?"

"He confessed," I said.

"Probably mistook Inglethorpe for having an affair with his wife," Lady Breckenridge said with uncanny perception. "Mrs. Chapman was a silly young woman, and I am not surprised she brought everyone around her to a bad end. She was quite common, as I told you."

"Yes, so you said." Her opinion coincided with Marianne's. Peaches had been a woman other women had little use for.

"Do not pity her too much," Lady Breckenridge said, observing my expression. "She brought many of her troubles upon herself."

"I can't forget seeing her lying on the bank of the Thames," I said softly. "It was a brutal death."

"I daresay it was. But do not let that cloud your judgment to what she was."

"You are a bit brutal yourself tonight," I said.

Her eyes took on an enigmatic light. "I am honest. And not always polite, I am afraid."

I smiled a little. "I am surprised you speak with me at all. I am hardly in your class."

She returned the smile. It was surprisingly warm, and her eyes twinkled almost as much as Lady's Aline's. "Nonsense. You come from a fine lineage. I looked you up."

"A rather overly pruned family tree," I said dryly.

"And you have no sons?"

I shook my head.

"But you were married, weren't you?" she asked.

I regarded her in surprise. My marriage was not common knowledge, not because I wanted to hide it, but because I didn't like talking about it. Why cause myself more pain?

Her smile deepened. "You have the look of a man who's had a wife, who has experienced the hell that can be marriage. A widower, you know, looks a different man from a bachelor."

I only nodded, not correcting her that I was not a widower. My wife still lived, in France, possibly with the French officer for whom she had left me. She had changed her name, but I still knew her as Carlotta.

Lady Breckenridge smoked in silence for a few moments, letting smoke trail from her lips.

"My news is scarcely news any more," she said at last. "Now that you know who murdered Inglethorpe. But I thought you'd like to know just the same."

My interest quickened. Lady Breckenridge, though acerbic, was also observant. "Yes?"

"I know who took your walking stick." She laid the cigarillo in a porcelain dish, where it continued to burn. "I have no idea how Chapman got hold of it, but I know how it left the house that day."

"Do you?" I stared. "Why the devil did you not say so at the inquest?"

She shrugged a slim shoulder. "Because I am not as callous as people believe I am. I do not truly think that the person who took the walking stick killed Inglethorpe, but Bow Street would have pounced on her at once, would they not have? Possibly dragged her off to the magistrate then and there. What a disgrace for her and her family. I did not wish that on poor Mrs. Danbury."

"Mrs. Danbury?" I clearly pictured Mrs. Danbury smiling at me in Inglethorpe's drawing room while we danced, and then later, looking at me with innocent gray eyes when I'd questioned her at Sir Gideon's, declaring she had not seen what had become of the walking stick. "Are you certain?"

Candlelight danced in the diamonds in Lady Breckenridge's hair as she nodded. "Of course. I saw her."

"Saw her? When?"

"As my carriage pulled away from Inglethorpe's. I looked out of the window and saw her walk out of Inglethorpe's front door with your walking stick in her hands, probably chasing after you to return it. Not seeing you, she went to her own coach and got in."

"Bloody hell," I said, with feeling. "Why the devil didn't you say so at once? As I recall, I was in the coach with you at the time."

"I assumed she'd send it back to you. You dine at the Derwents' and were likely to see her soon. But I happened to speak to Mr. Grenville yesterday afternoon, and he told me that you were still very puzzled about the walking stick. So I wrote and invited you here."

I got to my feet. "Oh, good God. Much trouble might have been saved if you'd told me right away."

She rose to meet me. "Well, I had no idea the bloody thing would end up in Inglethorpe, did I?"

We faced each other, both angry, her eyes glittering.

Mrs. Danbury had lied to me. She'd sat before me and lied and lied. "Damn it to hell," I muttered.

"I am sorry if I have distressed you, Captain. I thought it only a peculiarity at the time."

I balled my hands. My gloves, cheap, stretched over my fingers until the stitching split. "The next time you come across a peculiarity, for God's sake, tell me right away."

"You have a foul temper," Lady Breckenridge observed.

"I know that."

"I hardly thought it your way to swear at a lady."

I looked up at her, fire in my eyes. "You seem to want me to tell you my true thoughts."

"Yes, but you are rather straining the bonds of politeness."

"To hell with politeness," I growled. "No doubt baiting me amuses you, but I grow tired of it."

She breathed rapidly. "I want friendship. I told you."

"Your definition of friendship is decidedly odd."

"You mean because I lay in bed with you the other morning? You looked as though you needed comfort, to be in too much pain for anything else."

"That did not give you the leave to take such a liberty. You ought to have a care for your reputation."

She gave me a pitying look. "I will worry about my reputation. I did not notice you sending me away, by the by."

I recalled her head on my shoulder, her warm arm across my chest. It had been comforting, without heat or fever.

"I did not wish to send you away," I said. "That does not mean I acted well in the matter."

"It was meant in friendship," Lady Breckenridge said stubbornly.

No doubt she thought so. She was maddening, one of the most unfathomable women I'd ever met.

"Why did you not tell me about the walking stick?" I repeated. "As you observed, it was not something I wanted to lose."

"Well, I do not quite know," she said. "I was not paying sufficient attention. I do apologize." Her voice dripped with sarcasm.

I ran my hand through my hair. I was frustrated and angry, so angry at all the lies and deceit and cruelties. Lady Breckenridge had probably not thought the matter of any importance, possibly found it amusing that Mrs. Danbury would rush after me with the walking stick. She did not see what I saw, feel what I felt. I could not expect her to.

"I beg your pardon," I said, lips tight. "I am out of sorts. I have had a terrible afternoon."

"Poor Captain Lacey."

The words were mocking, but I liked that she said them.

Perhaps because I was angry at Mrs. Danbury and also at Louisa that I realized that when I'd been ill and in pain, Lady Breckenridge had been the only one to soothe me. She had said friendship, but she meant companionship, something she had certainly never gotten from her husband.

Her black hair curled around her forehead, loose from her headdress. She had a pointed chin and laugh lines about her eyes. I touched one of those lines.

She looked at me, startled. I thought she would back away, fling more scorn at me, but she only lowered her lashes. I traced her cheekbone with my thumb. Lady Breckenridge stilled a moment then she silently leaned into my touch.

She had brazenly thrown herself at me in Kent. Now, all fever gone, she gently lifted her hand and caressed mine. Emboldened, I leaned to her and lightly kissed her lips.

She laughed, just as I'd wanted Louisa Brandon to. "Oh, Lacey," she said, and slid her arms around me.

For a time, I forgot about my frustrations, the tragedy of Peaches and her husband, my walking stick, Mrs. Danbury's lies, the opera. Lady Breckenridge soothed me again, and I let her.

In the morning I awoke to the peal of church bells all over the city. St. Paul's Covent Garden, chimed the loudest, with the church of St. Martin in the Fields, on the west end of the Strand, a close second. Those bells blended with that of St. Mary's le Strand, and beyond that, in the distance, the booming bells of St. Paul's Cathedral.

They chimed and rang in the winter sunlight, and Bartholomew whistled a tune in the front room as he stoked my fire to overflowing.

I lay in bed, listening to the sounds of Sunday, thinking about Saturday, and all that had happened.

Barbury's death, Chapman's arrest, our boat ride up the Thames, Kensington's revelations, the opera. I needed to write Sir Montague Harris of our findings and about Kensington. If Peaches had been ready to betray him, how much easier for Kensington if she were dead. He'd had the opportunity, been on the spot. The circumstances were damning. I simply needed the tiniest piece of evidence, or a witness.

A witness. I turned that thought over in my mind. I would ask Sir Montague to accompany me to speak to the potential witness I had in mind.

I also thought about Lady Breckenridge. After a heartbreak last year, I was not in the mood to fall in love with another lady, but Lady Breckenridge had demanded nothing of me. She was intriguing and interesting, and, I admitted, refreshingly candid. She took me for what I was and did not ask me to be anything else. Her kisses had been unhurried, without heat. She'd kissed me because she enjoyed kissing me. It was a heady feeling. I lay back to enjoy the first sunshine in a long while and listed to the music of the church bells.

When I rose, I began to prepare myself for moving to Berkshire.

Mrs. Beltan was unhappy to learn she'd lose me as a tenant and even said she'd hold the rooms for me in case I changed my mind. I wrote of my decision to the few acquaintances, such as Lady Aline Carrington, who would care, and even to Colonel Brandon. I had Bartholomew hand-deliver these missives as well as a letter to Sir Montague Harris with my information and outlining my ideas of finding a witness.

I informed Bartholomew I would be dining at the Derwents' that evening, and he brightened at the chance to brush my regimentals again. Dining with the Derwents would also give me the opportunity to question Mrs. Danbury about the walking stick. The questions might pain me, but I would ask them. I needed to know the truth.

Sir Montague sent a message in return that he'd made an appointment to speak to Lady Jane at a Mayfair hotel, courtesy of James Denis. He invited me to join him there at two o'clock that afternoon.

I spent the morning putting my affairs together then journeyed to Davies Street to arrive at two, my curiosity high, hoping we'd see an end to The Glass House this very day.

The hotel on the corner of Davies and Brook streets was fairly new, lived in by those staying in London for the Season but not wanting the bother of opening a house. Lady Jane was not staying there, Sir Montague informed me when I arrived; rather, we were using the hotel as neutral ground.

We followed a footman to a private sitting room, and there, we met Lady Jane.

She was a stout matron, and so unlike what I had been expecting that I could only stare at her at first. She wore a widow's cap over her black hair, and her face was round, red, and lined, a provincial woman's face. Her mauve pelisse of fine fabric was tastefully trimmed with a gray fringe, and her gray broadcloth skirt shone dully in the candlelight. The suit spoke of care and expense, but her eyes held a light as hard and shrewd as a horse trader's.

She extended a hand to me, and I bowed over it as expected. She withdrew, scarcely looking at me, and sat down in a chair. The hotel's footman set a footstool at her feet, fetched another for Sir Montague, and faded away.

"Sir Montague," Lady Jane said. Her accent was only slight, barely betraying her origins. "What may I do for you?"

"I would like you to tell me about a gentleman called Kensington," Sir Montague began. "I believe you employ him."

"Possibly." Lady Jane smoothed her skirt and looked from Sir Montague to me. "I employ many gentlemen."

"He is not quite a gentleman," Sir Montague said. "In fact, I would like to arrest him."

Chapter Seventeen

Lady Jane looked appropriately distressed. "Do you indeed?"

"Yes," Sir Montague said cheerfully. "I will arrest him for running a bawdy house, but I want to be careful. Witnesses are all very well, but magistrates in the past have been persuaded to drop the case against The Glass House, and I fear the same will happen again."

"Will it?" Lady Jane's eyes flickered, although I could tell she knew bloody well that the case would be dropped again, if he pursued it. "I sympathize with your frustration, Sir Montague."

"Therefore, I probably will not be bringing charges against The Glass House itself, since my aim was simply to close it. But I would like to not let Mr. Kensington get away. He would simply find another house to manage."

"You are no doubt correct."

"It would be very helpful if I could find more reason to arrest him. And witnesses. I would appreciate any light you can shine on this gentleman and his activities."

The quiet in the room belied the tension here. The fine silk furnishings, the paneled walls, and high ceiling, all elegant and tasteful, seemed to cringe at the rather sordid business taking place among them.

Lady Jane remained still, but I sensed thoughts moving at rapid speed behind her eyes. If she betrayed Kensington, she would not be trusted in her world again. But if she did not betray him, Sir Montague would turn around and have Kensington betray her. No doubt Denis had thought of this, which is why he'd arranged for the meeting. I wondered what Denis how threatened Lady Jane to coerce her to attend.

Lady Jane wet her lips. "I believe I have heard that Mr. Kensington banks at Barclay's," she said. "He has a man of business in High Holborn. If Kensington does make money from this Glass House, no doubt you will find the evidence there. And perhaps, just perhaps, you will find servants at The Glass House who might help you against Mr. Kensington in return for being spared prosecution."

Sir Montague smiled and nodded. "Perhaps. I had thought of that. Your suggestions are apt." He shifted his bulk, and the chair legs creaked. "The Glass House is now closed. The owner has died, the property passed on. A reformer has spread the word about it, and some members of Parliament have taken notice, enough to make magistrates in the pay of The Glass House nervous."

He beamed, happy. Lady Jane simply sat, quiet in defeat.

Sir Montague turned to me. "Captain? Was there anything you wished to ask?"

A small smile flickered at the corner of Lady Jane's mouth. "Ah, yes, Captain Lacey. Mr. Denis speaks highly of you."

I ignored this. "Last Monday, the woman who owned The Glass House was killed. Peaches-her real name was Mrs. Chapman-left the house just after four o'clock. She told Mr. Kensington, with whom she'd quarreled, that she was on her way to keep an appointment. I would very much like to know what appointment, and with whom."

Lady Jane watched me with eyes that were shrewd and cold. She reminded me of Denis-careful and unemotional-though she did not share his elegance or smoothness of character.

"I am afraid I cannot help you, Captain," she said. "I did not know Mrs. Chapman very well."

"I know she told Kensington she wanted to see you, to tell you a few things about him. Right after that, she departed to keep an appointment. Was that appointment with you?"

"No," Lady Jane said.

"And you have no idea with whom she was meeting?"

"No, Captain."

"Question the servants, you said. I wonder, if Mr. Pomeroy arrested your coachman and made him confess, would the coachman tell us that he was instructed to have the carriage ready for Mrs. Chapman's use any time she wanted it? Including the last day of her life? Pomeroy usually has no trouble obtaining information from those he arrests." Mostly because of his bellowing voice, which frightened suspects into obedience long before Pomeroy would have to start using his fists.

The room grew silent again. Sir Montague watched me, a faint smile on his face.

Lady Jane's long hesitation betrayed her. Of course, I thought. Thompson had found no hackney drivers that had taken Peaches anywhere, and he'd concluded she'd taken a private conveyance, but whose? Not Lord Barbury's. His coachman had been questioned. Chapman did not keep his own carriage, and Peaches would hardly use it to visit to The Glass House anyway.

But what if Lady Jane's coach were available to Peaches as part of payment for Lady Jane's use of the house? Peaches could start for Sussex on a public conveyance then arrange for Lady Jane's carriage to retrieve her from a coaching inn and return her to London. Lady Jane's coachman would have no reason to run to the magistrate to report this. Better for him all around to keep quiet.

"I believe," Lady Jane ventured, "that Mrs. Chapman enjoyed the use of my carriage now and again."

"I am pleased to hear it," I said. I looked about the elegant room again, which seemed to have brightened. The maroon and blue hues stood out more, the gold glistened. "Now I know where we stand."

Sir Montague smiled at me. All was well in his world.

*********

I had a second appointment that afternoon, which I'd nearly forgotten in the week's events, but which I remembered just in time. I made my way to Hyde Park after Sir Montague and I left the hotel and reached the stables at my appointed hour of three o'clock.

Every second Sunday, I met a young man called Philip Preston and gave him a riding lesson. I had met him during the affair of Hanover Square, in which he had been much help, and it pleased me to be able to assist the lad in return. His mother's doctor still insisted he was weak and sickly, but Philip had grown stronger and more robust every time I saw him.

I would have to tell him today of my plan to move to Berkshire, and this saddened me. I would miss Philip, though he'd told me that his father would send him back to school sometime this term, so our lessons would have been short-lived in any case.

Philip's father allowed me to ride a gelding from his stables when I gave the lesson, a fine beast with good gaits. When we finished an hour later, and Philip went off home, I asked leave to ride the gelding a bit longer for the exercise. The groom saw no objection, and I trotted away, lost in thought.

On horseback, my injury did not hinder me as much as it did on foot. I could manage to sit a sedate walk, trot, and canter, though I could ride nowhere near as well or as long as I had in the cavalry. But mounted, I felt more in league with the world, and I had missed the time in the saddle. I hoped Grenville's friend would not object to his secretary borrowing a horse every now and then and riding off into the Berkshire countryside.

Lost in thought, I did not see Louisa Brandon and her pony phaeton until I was nearly upon her.

She drove alone, the reins held in her competent hands, her high, mannish hat set at a jaunty angle. A Brandon groom clung to the back of the phaeton, his face set against Louisa's swift pace. She often drove out in the afternoons, and I realized that I had probably lingered in order to see her. I had finished with my fit of temper of the night before and hoped she would allow me to apologize.

In my turbulent life, Louisa had been a constant. I'd met her when I'd been twenty, and from then until now we'd spent little time apart. She'd been married to Brandon already when he'd introduced her, but her friendship had carried me through fire and storm. Even now, after she'd told me to keep my distance, the most difficult part about leaving London would be leaving her.

Louisa turned her head, saw me. I feared for a moment that she would pass me by without a word, try to cut me dead as she had last night. As she neared, I saw the indecision in her face, then she drew beside me and pulled the pony to a walk.

"Gabriel," she said in her clear voice. "Good afternoon."

I hid my relief by tipping my hat, then I turned my horse to ride along beside her.

"I am always pleased to see you on horseback," Louisa said. "You look almost like your old self."

"A little grayer," I answered, matching her light tone.

"We all are, are we not?"

"Not you."

She smiled. "Only because gray is more difficult to see in fair hair. But it is there, I assure you."

The groom, who was about nineteen years old, stared stiffly ahead, uninterested in our conversation.

"Louisa, I wish to beg your pardon. I was abominably rude last evening. I am sorry."

"I was rude as well," she said, voice cool. "May we forget it?"

"If you wish."

We rode for a time without speaking. When she took up the conversation again, her voice was deliberately neutral. "Aloysius read out the letter you sent him explaining your decision to go to Berkshire."

"Yes." I imagined Brandon reading it with glee.

"When would you leave?" Louisa asked.

"Soon."

Her reins went slack, and the pony, bored, slowed and stopped. "Such a thing will be fine for you. Do you believe you have the temperament to become a secretary?"

"It can be no worse than writing reports for a regimental colonel."

She tried to smile. "We will- " She broke off. "I will miss you."

We studied each other, I unwilling to say anything that might endanger our friendship further. Underneath the drama between the Brandon and me, Louisa's friendship was a rock.

Louisa drew a breath, and the moment passed. "You must write of course." Another smile curved her mouth but did not enter her voice. "It will be your profession, now."

"Indeed, I will write lengthy and tedious reports of life in the country. How many flowers wilted at dinner and whether the vicar's wife has a new hat."

Louisa's smile faded. "We will miss you." I noted the firm we that time.

She seemed to remember that her cart sat unmoving. She flicked the whip, and the pony woke up and trotted on, the groom still stoic.

That evening, I turned up, in my newly brushed regimentals, at the Derwents' mansion in Grosvenor Square at the precise hour of seven o'clock. We had supper in the grand dining room amid the sparkle of crystal glasses and the gleam of silver. A row of French windows between mirrors gave out into a garden, which had been lit with festive paper lanterns.

On my first visit with the Derwents the previous summer, when they'd turned out their finest plate and cutlery and lit the house from top to bottom, I had wondered who was the grand guest for the evening. To my amazement, I realized all the fanfare had been for me.

The Derwent family flattered me, but they had genuine liking for me. I at first had been bewildered by them, then I'd decided to let myself enjoy their innocent enthusiasm. They loved more than anything to hear tales of my adventures in the Army, would sit for hours listening to me speak.

Sir Gideon was bluff and genial as usual, very much the country squire. Fair-haired Leland seemed to have survived public school and university without scars, an amazing feat. His sister, Melissa, looked much like him, and both had a frailty that worried me. I hoped that when the time came for Melissa to marry, she would find a gentleman who would understand her naivety and not break her. She watched me shyly and rarely spoke. In the last six months, I believe she had said all of five words to me.

Lady Derwent did not cough much during the meal and seemed better. She spoke with a bright animation that matched her son's and husband's as the butler served champagne.

Mrs. Danbury behaved as though she had nothing on her conscience. She ate the with good appetite and chatted with ease. I began to wonder if Lady Breckenridge had invented the tale of Mrs. Danbury leaving with my walking stick, but I could not think of any reason Lady Breckenridge would do so.

We finished supper and adjourned for cards. I had a lively game of whist with Leland and his father and mother, while Mrs. Danbury and Melissa played upon the pianoforte and the harp.

As the light music filled the room, a marvelous thing happened. I forgot. I forgot that I was poor and lonely and that my career was behind me. I forgot about murder and deceit and the ugliness of the world, forgot everything but the pleasant music, the sincere laughter, the soft slap of cards, and the clink of pennies as we settled up-we never played for more than a farthing a point. The Derwents drew a curtain between themselves and the world, and I enjoyed retreating behind the curtain with them.

I breathed the peace of this place, happy I'd found a refuge. But I knew in my heart that the peace would not last. Lady Derwent was dying. It was only a matter of time before this bright house became one of mourning. Perhaps that was why they were so cheerfully determined to enjoy themselves now; they knew that darkness was coming.

After cards, the Lady Derwent proposed a walk in the garden. The fair weather had lasted all day, and the moon was bright. I joined them, breathing the clean air, which, though cold, was refreshing. The paper lanterns danced, spreading blue and pink and red lights, rendering the garden colorful even in the bare winter night.

But I had come here for another purpose. Mrs. Danbury had not joined us, and I excused myself, declaring I'd forgotten my gloves.

I quickly walked back to the drawing room where Mrs. Danbury had stayed behind to cover the harp. The smell of beeswax and the ladies' perfumes lingered in the room, and the laughter and music seemed to as well.

Mrs. Danbury looked at me in surprise. She settled the dust cover, flapping it like a drapery over a bed. "Will you not walk, Captain?"

As I moved to her, my expression must have startled her, because she looked at me in alarm. "Is everything all right? Has my aunt taken ill?"

"No, no," I said quickly. "Lady Derwent is well. I returned because I need to speak to you privately."

Her alarm eased, but only marginally. Tonight Mrs. Danbury wore a dress of blue and lighter blue stripes, bound by a wide sash, her bodice holding a row of false black buttons down the front.

"Oh, yes?" Mrs. Danbury asked. "What about?"

"The fact that you lied to me about my walking stick. You took it away with you when you left Inglethorpe's on Wednesday afternoon, did you not?"

She froze, and the cloth fluttered from her hands. "Why do you say so?"

"I am trying to understand what you did and why. I admit I am most puzzled."

Her color rose. Mrs. Danbury was different from the Derwents in that the she did not share their innocence. She had been married twice, and from what Lady Aline had gossiped to me, neither marriage had been very happy. Her second husband, Mickey Danbury, had enjoyed the beds of many women across London, while sparing little time for his wife. He had been a robust young man and had died breaking his neck while racing his horse from London to Brighton. And a mercy he did, Lady Aline had said.

The experience had and made Mrs. Danbury more world-wise than her uncle, aunt, and cousins, and yet she still managed to be a gentle-mannered lady.

"Captain Lacey, I am uncertain what to say to you." She gave me a cool look, reminding me that her station in life was a good deal higher than mine. "Of what precisely are you accusing me?"

"I want you to tell me what happened. I know you took the walking stick. And I cannot help but remember that Inglethorpe had been in the act of removing his clothing when Mr. Chapman burst in and killed him. For an assignation, I assumed. But Inglethorpe was not in a hurry. He removed his clothing and folded it. He would not have done that unless he'd been well acquainted with the woman with whom he was about to carry out the affair. A woman who would wait for him in the next room, or who hid there when Chapman came rushing in. Lovers of long standing, who no longer need to undress in a frenzy of passion."

Her cool look turned to a glare. "Are you implying that the woman was me? How dare you? Shall I call my uncle, and tell him what you have said? I hope to heaven he will show you the door."

"A man was murdered," I said in a hard voice. "The weapon was the sword in my walking stick, which you were seen taking away with you the day before. For God's sake, tell me what you did, and please tell me that you had nothing to do with Inglethorpe's death."

Her breath caught. She looked at me a long moment, lips parted, eyes moist. "I had nothing to do with it," she said, losing her defiance. "Nothing at all, I swear to you. When I left Mr. Inglethorpe, he was alive. I never knew he'd been murdered until my uncle told me of it later that day."

So she had been there. My heart sank. I had hoped that Mrs. Danbury would tell me that the walking stick had been stolen from her and that she had no idea how it had ended up in Inglethorpe's reception room.

My throat tightening, I said, "Begin from the beginning, and tell me. You discovered my walking stick left behind on Wednesday, and you took it away with you. Did you realize it was mine?"

Mrs. Danbury rested her hand on top of the harp, half-shielding herself with the instrument. "Yes, of course. When I saw that you'd left it behind, I caught it up and rushed to take it down to you. But when I reached the street, you'd already gone."

True. I had leapt into Lady Breckenridge's coach, eager to hear what she had to tell me about Lord Barbury.

Mrs. Danbury went on, "So I brought it home with me."

"And then the next day, you took it back to Inglethorpe's."

Color flooded her face. "Yes."

"I must wonder why you did so."

"Because…" Her flush deepened, and she looked ashamed. "Oh, dear heavens, Captain. I was a fool. Mr. Inglethorpe told me he would have another gathering at his house on Thursday, and that I could return and partake of more of his magic gas. I did not want to; it made me rather sick, as I told you. But he said he had invited you as well. So I thought, the next day, I'd simply bring your walking stick with me and give it back to you."

"But when you reached Inglethorpe's, you realized he had deceived you."

Her gray eyes sparkled in anger. "The odious man had me wait in his reception room; I did not realize at first that I was the only person to arrive."

"When did you discover your mistake?"

"When he returned to the reception room and closed me in with him. I wanted to leave right away, but he bade me stay."

"But the servants swore in court that they saw no one. Who let you in?"

"Inglethorpe answered the door himself. He must have been waiting for me. My footman had knocked on the door, then nipped down the scullery stairs to the kitchens. When Inglethorpe appeared instead of his butler, I grew nervous. I meant to call my footman back, but Inglethorpe came outside and drew me in."

Thus explaining the mud on his indoor shoes.

"I am beginning to be happy you had a weapon with you," I said. "What happened then?"

"Mr. Inglethorpe asked, rather rudely, why I was carrying a gentleman's walking stick. I explained that you had left it and that I had brought it to give you. He looked annoyed and snatched it away from me."

My voice became a growl. "Did he?"

"That was not the worst of it. He pulled the sword partway out, and he…" Her face turned scarlet. "He made lewd gestures with it."

Bloody bastard. I wished Inglethorpe alive gain so I could have the joy of pummeling him. I hoped he was roasting in hell.

"I'm sorry," I said. "The man needed calling out."

"I was mortified. I tried to leave, but he blocked the way. Then he began talking about my late husband, Mickey, and how he'd always admired him. He said… Oh, dear lord, I can hardly repeat it."

"Do not, if it distresses you. I believe I can guess the gist."

"No, I want to tell you. I cannot bear to keep it inside any longer, and of course I cannot relieve my feelings talking to my uncle or aunt. Mr. Inglethorpe said he'd always wanted to take Mickey to bed, but now that Mickey was gone, I would do." Tears of mortification welled in her eyes.

My rage grew. "Mr. Inglethorpe is lucky he is dead."

"I could not think what to say or do. I had gone there out of my own foolishness. Mr. Inglethorpe was between me and the door, and he began taking off his coat and waistcoat. He was very careful and deliberate about it, almost taunting me. I had never been so disgusted and afraid in my life."

My hands curled to fists. "Please tell me you got away."

Mrs. Danbury nodded. "When he turned to lay his clothing on a chair, I ran. He grabbed for me and nearly had me, but mercifully, I was too quick. I ran out of the house. I climbed into my carriage and told the coachman to go, quickly." She laughed, tears choking her voice. "I left my poor footman behind. He ran up the scullery stairs as we pulled away, swearing like a sailor. But I was afraid to stop, and the poor fellow had to walk home."

She twisted her hands, her laughter dying. "Later when I heard Mr. Inglethorpe had been killed with the swordstick, I did not know what to think. I was afraid to mention my part in the matter; I was afraid the magistrates would believe I killed him. I swore my servants to silence and I lied to you and to the coroner. I am sorry, Captain, but I was so afraid."

"Of course you were," I said, gentling my voice. She'd been foolish, but not guilty of evil. "But it no longer matters. Mr. Chapman confessed to murdering him, and you no longer need to worry."

She sniffled as she drew a handkerchief from her sleeve. "It has been horrible. I expected the magistrates to arrive and arrest me any moment. And at the inquest, I dreaded the moment when one of the others would announce that they'd seen me take the walking stick. I can only thank heaven that no one did."

"Lady Breckenridge saw you."

Mrs. Danbury stared with tear-filled eyes. "Did she? She not say so."

"She has her own sense of honor," I said. "She thought it would be unfair to you."

Mrs. Danbury looked puzzled but merely wiped her nose again. "I know ought to have told you, Captain, but I was utterly humiliated. I did not want you to know I'd been anywhere near the man, and I did not want you to believe I'd killed him. I could only imagine that you'd share the story with Mr. Grenville, and then it would be all over London."

"You mistake me," I said in surprise. "I would never have done such a thing."

"I know that now." Mrs. Danbury gave me a regretful smile. "Uncle and Leland believe that you are the most honorable gentleman alive. But I could scarcely credit that you were as fine as they painted you."

"Because they are apt to believe the very best of everyone."

"They do." Her smile held more warmth. "But I am beginning to believe they are correct about you."

A warmth began in my breastbone. "Your uncle and cousin are far kinder than I deserve. But I have some blame in this-Inglethorpe ought to have been flogged, but I was the one who so foolishly left my walking stick behind in the first place."

"Do not blame yourself, Captain. I ought to have left well enough alone."

"You had no need to bother returning the walking stick directly to me, you know. You could have left it with Sir Gideon-I was due to dine here, or Sir Gideon could have sent it on to me."

"Yes, I know. I thought of that." She reddened. "But you see, Captain, I thought it would be much more pleasant to return it to you myself."

I regarded her in surprise. She sounded suddenly shy. Shy, when I knew this woman was popular in society and courted by some of the most eligible bachelors in London.

"You are kind," I said, my voice softening.

Her shyness fell away, and her look turned almost flirtatious. "I so enjoyed waltzing with you, Captain, that I rather hoped I could do it again."

Heat suffused my face. "I made quite a cake of myself leaping about like a caper merchant. I apologize for that liberty."

"I seem to recall I did not mind in the least." Mrs. Danbury flashed me a smile. It was a nice smile, one that deepened the corners of her mouth. While this lady was much more aware of the world than her ingenuous cousins, she still possessed their sweetness.

She took my arm. "Shall we walk?"

We strolled together to the garden. The January night was colder now, far too cold for traversing garden paths, but the Derwents seemed to create a warmth of their own. Soon we were laughing and talking together, never minding the weather. Mrs. Danbury's story relieved me, and I let myself enjoy the rest of the evening.

The chill in my heart returned with a vengeance when I entered my rooms later that night and found Kensington there, waiting for me.

Chapter Eighteen

Kensington sat before of my fire, which he'd stoked high, and he'd lit all my candles. The light fell on his round face, which looked a bit haggard.

"Good evening, Captain," he said. "I am a bit put out with you."

I closed the door. I had told Bartholomew to return to Grenville's to visit his brother tonight, knowing that I'd soon be taking him off with me to Berkshire. Kensington would never have gained admittance had Bartholomew remained.

"For Sir Montague's visit with Lady Jane?" I asked. "I cannot apologize for that."

Kensington smiled, but the smile was strained. "I recall telling you on my last visit that you would pay for what you have done, Captain. Your nose may not be as long as your friend Grenville's, but you continue to push it where it does not belong."

I remained by the door, Grenville's stout walking stick in my hand. "Hasn't Sir Montague arrested you, yet?"

"I decided not to remain at home and give him the opportunity. When one of my informers heard he'd gone to see Lady Jane this afternoon, I made myself scarce. I am not naive enough to believe that the bitch would not betray me. So I have set plans in motion. But before I disappear for good, I wanted to visit you and let you know what I think of you and your deeds."

"I already know what you think of them. And I know what I think of yours."

"I did not kill Peaches and Lord Barbury, Captain, much as you wish I had."

"I have concluded that," I said. "That does not mean you are guilty of nothing. You kept a young girl in that house for your filthy customers. I am willing to hazard that there have been others. I am only happy that Peaches found a way to make you squirm."

Kensington shook his head. "Amelia was never a sweet innocent, Captain. Always hard as nails, she was."

"You made her so," I said, the walking stick warm under my palm. "I know that Peaches was not angelic; her life must have been harsh-I imagine she spent many years being pawed at by lecherous men wanting a pretty young actress. But I still cannot help wishing Peaches alive, and you dead."

He smile became sickly. "You will not kill me, Captain. You are a man of honor."

"What I will likely do is haul you around the corner to Bow Street and give you over to Pomeroy. My former sergeant is not terribly scrupulous about how he obtains a confession."

"No, you will not, Captain," Kensington said, sounding too certain for my taste. "I am leaving England, and you will keep your bullying Runner and magistrate friends from following me."

"Will I?" I slapped the walking stick to my hand. Ebony was a strong wood, good and solid.

Kensington's small, smug smile returned. "I realize that you present a danger to me, Captain Lacey. I also very much want my revenge. And I have it. I will leave unmolested for the Continent, or a lady you care for very much will not return home this night."

I went still, my blood turning to ice. Then I was across the room, my hands at his throat.

Kensington yelped. "Strangle me and you'll not know what becomes of her!"

I barely heard him through my berserker fury. We struggled in the corner, he trying to get away from me, me doing my best to throttle him. I was stronger, but he used his weight to counter me. We grappled, he punched me with heavy fists.

I had never mentioned Louisa Brandon in his presence, but it would not have been difficult for him to discern my friendship with her. It was common knowledge that I and the Brandons were close, and Kensington or his lackeys could have seen me speaking to her at the theatre last night, riding with her in the park today.

I would have killed him I think, and what would have happened to her I scarce dare imagine. As it was, Kensington kicked me hard in the left knee, a lucky shot but effective.

I loosed him in a flare of pain. Kensington ducked from my hold and raced for the door.

I shot after him. I could run on my leg when I was afraid or enraged, and I was both. Despite his kick, I was only five steps behind him on the stairs and closer still while he fumbled with the door.

Outside, the stones were slick, but plenty of people milled about, despite the dark and cold. Kensington wove through the crowd, and I pounded behind. "Stop him!" I shouted.

The good citizens of Grimpen Lane and Russel Street hastened to oblige. Unfortunately, too many of them did, and they got in my way while trying to seize the elusive Kensington.

My leg gave out with an abruptness that paralyzed me. One moment I was running, the next, and I was on the pavement. I caught my knee, moaning and cursing. More concerned citizens stood over me, offering advice and sympathy.

"Did anyone catch him?" I ground out.

Heads were shaken. No one had. I sank back, my head pounding, my knee throbbing in pain.

I had only one comfort. I did not need to catch Kensington to find Louisa.

I dug in my pocket for a penny and thrust it at one of the street boys. "Get me a hackney."

The boy caught the coin and bounced away. I spent the intervening time crawling to my feet and leaning against the wall, waiting for the arrival of the hackney.

I knew where Kensington had put Louisa-the only place he could have. The Glass House might effectively be closed, but Kensington would still have a key.

When the hackney arrived, the boy helped me climb into it. I directed the driver to St. Charles Row, near Whitechapel, and before the door closed, I gave the lad another coin and bade him run to Bow Street and tell Pomeroy where I'd gone.

When I reached St. Charles Row, all was quiet. The moon had moved behind a bank of rising clouds, rendering the street nearly black. A candle or two shone in windows, but the citizens of this neighborhood would not have the money to waste on too many lights. Many of the hard-working ones had gone to bed long ago.

The Glass House was silent, the scarred door locked, possibly bolted. The windows too were barred, and high from the street.

I recalled how the girl, Jean, had described Peaches leaving the house through the kitchen. No scullery steps descended from the street to a door below, so the kitchen must lead out to the spaces behind the houses.

In Mayfair, back gardens led to mews, where horses and carriages were kept for the masters of the grand townhouses. In this area, where the inhabitants likely could not afford their own horses, the passages would be only wide enough for the nightsoil removers who crept in and out in their noisome task.

I left St. Charles Row for Aldgate, searching for the narrow passage that backed onto The Glass House and its neighbors. I stumbled upon it almost by accident; a darker space between dark walls.

The passage when I entered it was so black that I could find my way only by running my hand along the wall and counting the gates. My boots sloshed through refuse the likes of which I did not want to contemplate.

The gate of number 12 opened easily. In the dark, I nearly fell down the short flight of stairs that led to the kitchen door, catching myself with Grenville's walking stick at the last moment.

The door was locked, but the lock proved to be flimsy. I was angry enough that bringing the walking stick down on the latch several times made it give way. If the neighbors heard me and called the watch, so much the better.

The kitchen was cold and black. I tapped my way across it like a blind man. My leg still hurt like fire, but I was beyond caring. As soon as I got Louisa safe, I would let it hurt, but not until then.

After a long time, too long for my patience, I reached the far wall of the kitchen and groped along it until I found a door. Hoping it led into the house and not a cupboard or scullery, I pushed through.

My stick struck a stair. I climbed. My leg hurt, and I had to pull myself up, holding onto the wall.

I emerged at last into the entrance hall. Faint light shone through the fanlight above the door, glistening on candlesticks on a half-moon table, candlesticks useless to me because I had no way to light the candles.

I found the main stairs and groped my way to the first floor above the ground floor. The house was silent, and it had the feel and smell of desertion.

I wondered where Kensington had put her. Would he have found it amusing to lock her into one of the windowed rooms? In that case, I'd only have to break the window to get her out.

Or was she lying unconscious behind the glass, where the shards could cut her? I did not like that thought, but my greatest worry was simply getting her out.

I went into the main room, where highborn gentlemen had played cards and dice and sipped expensive port. I could just make out the outlines of the tables and chairs in the darkness. The gleam of glass led me to a window, but I could see nothing inside.

I cupped my hands and shouted. "Louisa!"

The sound reverberated from the glass window, the dark room, the empty tables and chairs.

I left the main room and made my way, slowly in the near pitch black, to the stairs that led to the attics. I climbed these painfully and emerged once more in the tiny hall where I'd found the room in which Peaches had kept her most precious things.

"Louisa!" I called.

I heard a faint cry, not from Peaches' room, but from the one opposite, the attic room I'd not seen. I groped for the door.

I heard footsteps on the stairs, a heavy tread that shook the stairwell. I wanted to shout out, Pomeroy, she's here, but I knew the next instant that it was not Pomeroy.

I tried to turn and ducked when I felt the whistle of the cudgel. It struck my knee, and I started to go down. Then pain exploded in my head. I fell, sick and dizzy. I heard the faint cry again, the voice behind the door asking what was wrong. I tried to climb to my feet.

I was struck again. I fell back to the floor, pain washing me.

Someone grabbed me beneath the arms. I tried to twist away, but I could not get my weak leg under me to rise, to fight. A sack was thrust over my head, cutting off my words and my air, and I was plunged into darkness.

A long time later, I heard a voice-low, sweet, and urgent.

"Lacey. Wake up, for God's sake."

I opened my eyes. All was black and close, and I could not breathe. I struggled.

After a time I realized that I lay face down on a hard floor, a canvas bag firmly in place over my head. My hands were bound behind me. I tried to draw a breath and coughed.

The bag reeked of human sweat and other odors that did not bear close examination. Its drawstring encircled my throat, not tight enough to choke me entirely, but enough so that I could not dislodge it. My hands were bound firmly behind my back with chafing twine. They had not needed to bind my legs. Any attempt to rise brought excruciating pain.

"Lacey?"

The voice was not Louisa's. The lady sounded far from me, and I wondered why she did not hurry to my side and help me.

I answered, but my words were muffled through the bag.

"Thank God," she said. "Are you all right?"

"Not really," I mumbled.

"I do not understand what happened," Her voice was thick. "I was leaving the theatre in Drury Lane. On a sudden, a large man was beside me, and he had hold of my arm. My servants were nowhere in sight. I believe I fainted, which is odd, because I never faint. Then I woke up here, bound hand and foot. I do not even know why."

I could not tell her, muffled as I was.

I found that if I used my chest and shoulders, aided by my right leg, I could move across the board floor about an inch at a time. The exercise was tiring and the bag stifled me, so I only progressed about half a foot at a time before having to rest.

She ceased talking, but I heard her hoarse breathing. Sick and dizzy from the beating, I could only make for her at a snail's crawl.

A few feet along, I came, surprisingly, to the edge of a carpet. I smelled dust and wool through the cloying bag. The raised lip of the carpet was about an inch high.

I began my arduous climb to the rug, then stopped, frustrated, when the carpet caught on the bag and pulled it tight against my head. I fumed for a few moments, until my buzzing brain made me realize that if the carpet could pull the bag one way, it could pull it another.

I leaned my cheek on the carpet and inched backward. The carpet held the bag in place, and my chin came hard against the cord. I continued to wriggle and work at the edge of the bag with my jaw, until all at once, the cord came loose and the bag rose halfway up my face.

Luckily, my assailant had not tied the cord, only pulled the drawstring tight. I wriggled some more. The bag caught on the corner of the carpet, and at last I was able to withdraw my head.

I lay for a moment, simply breathing, the stale air as sweet to me as that of a spring morning. I smelled a thick, spicy perfume as well, very different from the lemony scents Louisa Brandon wore.

The room was nearly pitch black, but for the faint glimmer of starlight through a window high in the wall. I rolled myself into a sitting position on the carpet. "Where are you?"

"Here."

Her voice was weak. I managed to move my right leg under me, but I could not stand.

"Talk to me," I said. "I will find you."

"Lacey." She sounded tired. "Why the devil am I here?"

"It has to do with me and my meddling. I am sorry."

She gave a faint laugh. "I ought to have known. Where am I, by the by?"

"The Glass House."

"Truly? How interesting. I had thought it would be a bit more lurid."

"We are in the attics. The lurid rooms are downstairs."

"I see. What a pity."

I was happy to hear the acid in her tone. Any other woman, Mrs. Danbury, say, might have been in hysterics. Lady Breckenridge was frightened, but not defeated.

"The house is closed, out of business," I said.

"I take it that somebody is displeased about that."

"Mrs. Chapman owned it," I said as I struggled to crawl across the carpet. "But the man and woman who ran it are not happy with me, no. Kensington threatened me with revenge. He did not say he would drag you into it as well."

"Sordid men think of sordid solutions."

"He will not have it. Once I get myself free, we will go."

"Will they kill us?" Lady Breckenridge asked it in a matter-of-fact voice, a lady requesting information, just as she would turn to me at the theatre and ask if I thought there'd be an acrobatics act between plays. "Perhaps dispose of our bodies in the Thames, as they did with Peaches?"

"Such optimism," I said. But I could not argue with her. I had no idea what Kensington planned.

At long last, I reached her. Lady Breckenridge lay on her side, facing away from me, her hands and feet bound. Her long hair spilled over the carpet.

The cords about my wrists had loosened a bit from all my crawling about. I knelt and continued working my hands. The twine cut my skin, but little by little, the bonds slackened.

My position, half-raised on my knees, my hands frantically working, was not stable by any means. My left leg gave way in a sudden wash of pain, and I fell over, on top of Lady Breckenridge. It was a fine, soft landing place, but I feared hurting her.

She gave a grunt, and her eyes gleamed in the darkness.

"Are you all right?" I asked.

"Not quite. You must weight twenty stone."

"Untrue. It only feels that way having it fall on you all in a heap."

She did not laugh. "I would be happier if I had use of my hands."

"So would I. I am almost free, I think."

I worked madly at the thin rope. My wrists were raw, pain in the darkness.

"I suppose after this," I said, "I cannot expect you to speak to me again." I kept my tone light.

"We shall see. If you manage to free us, I shall be most grateful to you."

My bonds came loose. My hands, wooden, fell forward. I pushed myself away from Lady Breckenridge and landed heavily beside her. I lay like a drowning man who has just found shore, breathing hard, willing the circulation back into my hands.

"It would be rude of me to cut you after you saw me home safely," Lady Breckenridge said. Her tone was also light, but her voice hoarse, as though she'd wept.

She was trying to put a brave face on it, the English upper-class bravado that remained calm in the face of danger. Panic was for lesser beings.

I had known a lieutenant in Spain, who, when unhorsed and facing four French cavalrymen, he having nothing but a single-shot pistol with which to defend himself, had said to the lead horseman, "Move to the right a bit, there's a good fellow. I want to at least get one of you." He'd shot, and then they'd cut him down where he stood.

I wanted to hurry, to get Lady Breckenridge far from this place, but my body was tired. The pain in my head had not subsided, my leg still hurt, and I could barely feel my hands. But we had to leave quickly. I had believed Kensington when he said he was not a killer, but that did not mean he would not hire someone to kill for him.

I had realized, when speaking with Lady Jane, that Kensington had not murdered Peaches himself. He might have wanted to, but he had not. I had decided the truth after rowing up the Thames with Grenville, after learning that Peaches had had no money in her attic room, and after discovering that Lady Jane sometimes lent Peaches her private coachman.

Most of it had come to me as I'd lain in bed this morning, listening to church bells and enjoying a clarity of mind I'd not had in a while. I had written Sir Montague about my last witness, and could only hope he would pursue said witness if I did not survive.

But I wanted to survive. I was angry, and I determined to see this out. Nor did I want Lady Breckenridge to come to harm because of my slow stupidity.

"I will try to untie your hands," I told her.

She nodded, her hair rustling on the carpet.

An investigation of my pockets showed me that Kensington's man had relieved me of the small, sheathed knife I usually carried. I groped for Lady Breckenridge's hands, my own aching and clumsy, and found the cords at her wrists.

For a long time I tugged and picked at the bonds. Hurry, my mind urged. But I was fumbling and slow, and beneath my touch, her fingers were like ice.

"I could wish for your butler just now," I said, trying to keep up our blithe conversation. "My leg hurts like fury."

"Barnstable would certainly be useful," she said. "I imagine he and my servants are searching for me by now. Not that they'd think to look here."

I worked for a while longer, striving for something to say, something witty and funny that would put her at ease. But Lady Breckenridge was an intelligent woman, and I could hear her fear in her intake of breath. She understood that our odds for survival depended on being free and gone by the time Kensington or his brute returned, and that the odds of our being free and gone were slim.

"How was your leg hurt, Lacey?" she asked. "Not tonight, I mean, but in the Army? It was in the war, was it not?"

I picked at the knots. "French soldiers amusing themselves."

Led by a grinning, leering ensign, who'd been delighted to have captured a lone English soldier. He'd decided to take out his frustration over the recent French defeats by torturing me.

I remembered his rather fanatical laughter, the worried look on his sergeant's face, the glee in the voices of the men who'd decided to follow their officer's example. I remembered gritting my teeth against the pain, not wanting to give them the satisfaction of hearing me scream.

"They shattered the leg with cudgels," I said. "After which, they hung me up by the ankles for safekeeping."

"Good God," Lady Breckenridge said in shock.

I said nothing, and the memories faded. The French soldiers had gotten their comeuppance when an English patrol had blundered by. The tiny ensuing battle had killed the French ensign and most of the others. The English had not found me and had ridden off, leaving me with the dead. I had stolen the ensign's pistol and water bag and crawled away.

"You are making me feel rather sorry for you," Lady Breckenridge said.

"It could have been worse. The surgeon did not have to amputate." When I'd heard this verdict, I had nearly wept with relief.

Lady Breckenridge's bonds at last gave way. I slipped the ropes from her wrists and began rubbing them, trying to restore the blood to them. Once she began to weakly move her fingers, I moved to untie her ankles.

Another quarter of an hour passed before I at last got the bonds around her ankles loose. Then I had the devil of a time climbing to my own feet. I sought the wall behind me, leaned there, and tried to catch my breath.

Lady Breckenridge sat up and brushed the hair from her face. She wore a thin silk gown that rested low on her shoulders, made for attending the opera. Whatever shawl or wrap she'd had, they must have taken it. I removed the coat of my regimentals; I had a devil of a time unfastening the cords with my clumsy hands. I draped the coat over Lady Breckenridge's shoulders, and she gathered it to her gratefully.

"I will try to get the door open," I said, my voice dry as dust.

"That would certainly be to our advantage," she said.

I had to use the wall for support while I made my way to the door. The starlight was faint, showing me little.

I found the door when my groping hand bashed painfully into the doorframe. The door was locked, not surprisingly.

I bent to the keyhole and felt a faint draft on my face. That meant that that no key had been left on the other side. I remembered that I'd been able to force open the door of Peaches' room rather easily; I hoped that would be the case here.

They'd taken the walking stick, of course, the fine, strong cane that had helped me make short work of the kitchen door. My bad leg hurt too much for me to stand on it while I kicked with my right boot heel. The left leg was too weak to make much of an impression if I kicked with it instead. This door also seemed much more stout than the one to Peaches' room.

I felt for the hinges and found them, cold and metal. If I could remove them, I could pry the door loose. I would need a tool. I fumbled my way across the room, hoping to find something with which to aid me. My boot crunched glass, then I tripped over the remains of a mirror frame. I crouched to discover if anything in the debris would be of use.

I cut myself on the shards as I sifted through them and grunted and cursed under my breath. Lady Breckenridge asked if I were all right. I said no. While I picked through the glass, I explained to her what I planned to do.

"I might need your help," I said.

I heard her struggle to her feet, while I continued to search the floor.

I found, by cutting myself on it, a fairly large piece of mirror. It might help, but only if the glass were strong.

Lady Breckenridge's outstretched hand touched mine. I grasped her under the arm, before she could cut herself on the glass, and pulled her with me back to the door.

The mirror did not work. The door's hinges were old but frozen with rust. I could not pry a gap large enough to lever out the hinge-pin on either hinge. The mirror slipped and cut my hand open, and I swore without apology.

"They did not even leave me a handkerchief," I muttered, popping the pad of my hand into my mouth.

"They left mine." Lady Breckenridge slid a warm piece of silk from her bosom and pressed it into my palm.

I promptly ruined the fine handkerchief by sopping up my blood. I kicked the door, out of temper, but it remained solidly closed.

"We could try to climb out of the window," Lady Breckenridge said. "If we can reach it."

The window in question sat high on the wall, a dormer that would look out over the street.

"It is a long way up," I said. "We could not climb down the roofs without breaking out necks."

"We might at least shout out of it," Lady Breckenridge said. "Someone might hear us and help."

I thought her optimistic; if anyone had heard me break in through the back door, not to mention the men who'd brought Lady Breckenridge here, no one had sent for help. Perhaps they'd put their heads under the bedclothes and gone back to sleep, having learned to ignore what went on at number 12, St. Charles Row. I wondered whether the lad I'd paid had actually gone to fetch Pomeroy. In any case, he'd not come.

The only way to reach the window was for me to lift her to it. She proved light and agile, and scrambled to my shoulders without much difficulty.

"I climbed many trees as a girl," she said. "To my governesses' despair. They might be happy to know it's proved to be useful."

Standing on my shoulders, Lady Breckenridge could just reach the window. Happily, the catch moved, but she was still not high enough to open it.

We decided to try what we'd seen acrobats do; she would stand on my hands while I lifted my arms above my head. She agreed shakily, and I promised to catch her if she fell, and hoped that I could.

Lady Breckenridge leaned her weight on the wall and braced herself on the sill as I lifted her. At last she was able to open the window and look out.

"There is a man below," she said, and then she began shouting, her voice strong.

When she stopped, I heard the unmistakable, smooth tones of James Denis asking, "Is Lacey with you?"

"Yes," Lady Breckenridge called down.

Why Denis was there and what the devil had happened to Pomeroy, I could not imagine. Denis and Lady Breckenridge exchanged more words, which I could not hear, then Lady Breckenridge was admonishing me to let her down.

"He is coming," she said, her voice shaking, but with her sangfroid in place. "But there is a bit of a problem. Someone has set the house on fire."

Chapter Nineteen

We smelled the smoke soon after that. We stood together against the wall under the window, waiting for rescue and trying not to think of the fire rising beneath us.

It had started in the kitchen, Lady Breckenridge informed me, and had reached the ground floor. Both of us knew how quickly fires could spread, consuming all within its reach in no time at all. We could hear more commotion in the street now, as the neighbors in St. Charles Row and the street behind poured out of their houses and rushed about to stop the blaze from spreading.

Lady Breckenridge huddled into my regimental coat, the cording hanging loose. We stood side by side, shoulders touching, taking comfort in each other's presence.

"Donata," I said in a low voice. I took a great liberty using her Christian name; a gentleman did not call a lady, especially not one above his class, by her first name until invited. My father had always referred to my mother as "Mrs. Lacey," both before and after her death. "You are here because of me, and for that I can only beg your pardon. But I vow to you that the men who did this, who dishonored you, will pay for that dishonor. I swear it to you."

Lady Breckenridge looked up at me, her hands resting on the lapels of my coat. "I've heard you described as a man of integrity, Lacey. I would expect no less of you."

"You are an infuriating woman, but a fine lady. You do not deserve to be here."

She laughed at my bluntness, then she said, "You did not expect to find me here at all. You called out for someone else."

"Louisa Brandon," I confessed. "She is a dear friend to me. Anyone who wishes to hurt me can do so by hurting her. I assumed Kensington would have known that."

"Mr. Kensington made a foolish mistake, then," she observed without rancor.

"He has made many mistakes. And I will not forgive him for putting you in danger."

"We are still in danger," Lady Breckenridge pointed out.

We could smell the smoke intensely now, the acrid, charring smell of burning wood and cloth.

"You do not deserve to be." I put my hand over hers.

She twined her fingers through mine, and held on tight.

Not many moments later, the door splintered open. I stepped instinctively in front of Lady Breckenridge, shielding her from smoke and flying wood. Blinding light silhouetted a large man on the threshold, the pugilist turned coachman from Denis' house. Without preliminary, he grabbed us both and dragged us out behind him.

James Denis served us brandy in his elegant coach and told us how he'd come to find us.

"The boy you'd sent running off for the hackney was one of mine," he said. "He came at once to me and told me where you'd gone."

"One of yours?" I asked, my voice hoarse despite the brandy. "Keeping an eye on me, were you?"

"You do have the habit of trifling with dangerous people, Lacey. But you will not see Kensington again. In any case, I believe you are leaving London soon."

Lady Breckenridge, who had not heard of my decision, looked surprised.

"To Berkshire," I answered Denis. "Which you doubtless already know."

"Indeed. The Berkshire countryside is quite lovely," he said. "It will be pleasant for you to leave the city for a time."

I did not bother to answer. I drank more brandy, trying to wash the smoke out of my throat.

Denis often made me angry, and once before he'd had his men beat me in order to teach me a lesson. He wanted me to believe that he was much too powerful for my anger to reach. He saw everything, knew everything, did whatever he wished. I'd told him once that I would stop him, and so he tried everything he could to draw me into his net. He was right; I trifled with dangerous people.

"What of Kensington?" I asked him.

"Mr. Kensington has been delivered to your magistrate friend," Denis answered. "He was a fool; he ought to simply to have run."

"I am surprised you let him live," I said.

Denis shrugged. "I rid myself of him once; now your magistrate will do the deed for me."

And it did not hurt James Denis to occasionally do a favor for a magistrate.

Denis finished speaking after that and gazed out of the window at the rain-swept night. Lady Breckenridge raised her brows at me, but was wise enough to say nothing.

We returned first to Mayfair and South Audley Street, where Lady Breckenridge was assisted from the carriage by a very worried Barnstable and two hovering, crying maids. They got her into the house in short order and slammed the elegant door. Then Denis, very courteously, took me home.

At eleven o'clock the next morning, a hackney drew up in Middle Temple Lane. I, Sir Montague Harris, and Mr. Thompson of the Thames River patrol emerged from it. We traversed the lane, walking past gray buildings, barristers in robes, and pupils with thick books hurrying after their masters, or striding alone, freely.

We made our way from the Middle to the Inner Temple and looked up Sir William Pankhurst and his pupil, Mr. Gower.

Mr. Gower, as always, seemed happy to see me. He had smudges under his eyes and ink stains on his fingers, evidence that his new mentor liked him to work. I asked if he could stroll with us to the Temple Gardens. My plan, I said, was to have him stand where he'd stood smoking the cheroot on the night of Peaches' death. Perhaps he's seen something he didn't remember seeing.

Because Sir William was out conferring with colleagues in King's Bench Walk, Gower agreed readily enough.

Our way was slow, in deference to Sir Montague's labored stride and my still-aching knee. Bartholomew had arrived at my rooms this morning quite upset that he'd missed my adventures, and had made up for it by fixing me a scalding bath, massaging my leg, bringing me beefsteak for breakfast, and generally fussing like a nanny until I'd ordered him to stop.

Sir Montague and Thompson had come for me after I'd eaten and dressed, and Thompson had informed me of his results in querying Lady Jane's coachman.

The Thames was as gray and faceless today as it had been one week ago, when I'd first seen Peaches. Clouds were rolling in, blotting out the blue sky of Sunday, enclosing the city in another gray haze. We stopped at the top of the Temple stairs and watched the river roil below.

"A coachman this morning told Mr. Thompson that he brought Mrs. Chapman to Middle Temple last Monday afternoon," I said. "Let her off in Middle Temple Lane. Which was mostly deserted, I imagine, with everyone at dinner."

Gower nodded. "Would have been, yes."

"It was an excellent hour," I said, "in which to meet her."

The lanky youth simply looked at me.

"That's the truth," Thompson agreed. "It was just dark. Everyone would be eating or diligently finishing his work. Or smoking cheroots," he added, with a grin at Gower.

"What did you see?" I asked him.

Gower stared across the river into the mists slowly consuming the buildings on the far bank. His brows drew together, then he shook his head, his face open.

"Nothing. I'm sorry, gentlemen. I smoked, grew cold, and bolted back inside."

"Hmm," I said.

Gower shrugged again. His long arms stuck out of his robe to reveal the coat sleeves that Grenville had noticed.

"I find it interesting," I said. "You told us that you'd come to Middle Temple to apprentice because, you said, someone in your family needed to make money. Yet, Mr. Grenville identified your suit as being made by a fine tailor in Bond Street. He was much impressed. Very few men can afford a suit that would impress Lucius Grenville."

Gower shrugged, looking pleased. "I had a windfall. Had a flutter on the races and made a packet. Spent it all on fine living."

I watched him, and so did Thompson. Sir Montague kept staring at the water.

"You would make a fine barrister, Mr. Gower," I said. "You have a smooth answer for every question. What if I ask you one point blank-did you meet Mrs. Chapman here last Monday afternoon? And ask her for money?"

Gower met my gaze easily, his blue eyes warm and friendly. "Why do you ask, Captain?"

"Because I believe you did. And I believe that you killed her."

Gower at last lost his smile. The freckles stood out on his face in dark patches. "Why should I? I barely knew the woman."

"Because Mrs. Chapman kept her share of the profits from The Glass House in her attic room, a sum that ought to have been substantial. Yet, when a man broke in after her death and stole her money box, he found it disappointingly empty. He assumed that she'd spent it all, but I do not think so. While I found a few trinkets and fripperies in her rooms, there were no jewels or anything very expensive-nothing a middle-class woman living on a barrister's income could not buy for herself, or have given to her as a gift. Mrs. Chapman wore no jewelry when she died, only a keepsake ring belonging to her lover. But The Glass House was one of the most popular houses in town-the wealthiest of gentlemen went there. She must have made quite a lot of money from it. So I wonder, where has all that money gone?"

"Perhaps this bloke that broke into her room stole it," Gower said. "Killed her too."

I touched the collar of Gower's fine coat. "I think, instead, that some of it went to a Bond Street tailor."

"What did you blackmail her for?" Thompson asked.

Gower looked back and forth between us. "You have no evidence that I did."

"Life with Chapman was dull, you told us," I said. "I imagine the tedium in his rooms made you look for ways in which to entertain yourself. I am not certain how you discovered Mrs. Chapman's secrets, but you did. Did you threaten to tell her husband that she had a lover, or to tell him about The Glass House? Either would suffice. Chapman could have her arrested for adultery, or if he did not want that humiliation, he could at least restrict her movements and make certain she never saw Lord Barbury again. He also could have demanded the money she made from The Glass House, taken it from her, forced her to end what had become a lucrative business. In short, Chapman could make her life with him even more miserable than it already was."

Gower didn't look worried. "What was between Chapman and his wife has nothing to do with me."

"Perhaps not at first. How did you find out about Mrs. Chapman's life, by the bye? From your university friends who might have known Lord Barbury? From research into such dull subjects as trusts for Chapman? Or, was it another reason? She was a pretty young woman. Perhaps you fancied her, and she snubbed you."

"She had a lover, didn't she?" Gower said, belligerent. "Yes, Mrs. Chapman was pretty, so I followed her about. I saw her with her lover one night, her dressed like a high-flyer, his arm around her waist, them billing and cooing. Wasn't that interesting? I thought. Poor old Chapman."

"So you blackmailed her," I said.

"Not right away. I followed her for nigh on a sixmonth, until I knew every single one of Mrs. Chapman's dirty little secrets."

"Blackmailers always come to bad ends," Thompson remarked. "The law frowns on it, you know."

"Why did you kill her?" I asked. "If she was keeping you in fine suits?"

Gower looked stricken. "I didn't. She only gave me money a few times. It's not like I bled her dry."

"She came here to see you last Monday evening, just after dark," I said. "You met her in the Gardens-here-and she gave you another payment. Perhaps you quarreled, perhaps she threatened to tell Lord Barbury, perhaps she told you she'd already informed him of everything. Perhaps you panicked and killed her to keep her quiet."

Gower shook his head. "You're wrong. I never killed her. She was angry with me, right enough. She told me it was for the last time."

"What did you do then? Did you strike her? Or perhaps you asked her for more than money, and killed her when she refused you?"

"She slapped me." Gower's eyes sparkled in outrage. "Acted like she was better than me, her an actress and a tart. So I slapped her back. Then Mrs. Chapman flew at me, ready to claw my eyes out. It was raining hard. She slipped and fell and came crashing down on the steps. She gasped once, and then she just lay there."

He stared down at the steps, looked bewildered, as though he still saw her body crumpled in the rain.

"Why the devil didn't you run for help?" I demanded, holding onto my temper with effort.

"She was dead already. Besides, if I’d gone for help, I'd have had to explain what I was doing out on the Temple Stairs with Chapman's wife. I didn't want Chapman to sack me, dull as he is. I must become a barrister; I told you, my family needs the money. But no one had seen. So I rolled her off into the Thames. The rain took care of the blood. Simple as that."

I walked down a few stairs, then turned and looked back. The dome of St. Paul's cathedral, ghostly in the rain and mists, rose above the high houses of the Temples behind the quivering Gower.

"She died here," I said. "While you stood and watched. Then you took the money and bought yourself a new suit."

"What would you have done?" Gower asked. "I didn't kill her. It was an accident."

I moved back up the stairs, anger suffusing my every move. "You did kill her. You brought her here because of your greed and your meanness. Peaches would not have been here to die, if not for you."

"She was the one cuckolding her husband and running a bawdy house," Gower said.

I made for him. Gower backed away in some alarm, and Thompson stepped between us. "Now, Captain," he said, eyes quiet. "Let us not have another body in the Thames."

The jovial admonition made Gower look still more worried, but it stopped me. "Accident or no, you are responsible," I said.

Sir Montague at last turned from watching the river, as though he'd done no more in the last twenty minutes than enjoy the view. "On the other hand, Lord Barbury's death was no accident," he said in his cheerful tones. "Unless you accidentally put a gun to his head and shot him?"

Gower went dead white.

"I am a magistrate, Mr. Gower," Sir Montague went on. "Why don't you tell me what happened?"

Gower looked at him for a long while, then at Thompson, who stood quietly beside him, then at me. "You must have proof to arrest me," he said. "Or a witness. You cannot prosecute on Captain Lacey's speculations. You must have evidence. I know the law."

Sir Montague chuckled. "That you do. But so do I, Mr. Gower. And I have a witness."

Gower stared. "I don't believe you."

"There is a Bow Street Runner called Mr. Pomeroy," Sir Montague said. "He much enjoys his duties. He pounded Mount Street up and down for two days, questioning everyone he could get his hands on. And he found a witness, a footman, who was awake very late that night. A footman who looked out the window in time to see you walk past Lord Barbury then turn around and shoot him in the head. You dragged his lordship to his own front doorstep then ran off fast as you could. You put the pistol in his hand to make it seem as though he'd shot himself."

"I do not believe you," Gower said again, though his bravado was flagging. "If this footman had seen someone shoot Lord Barbury, he would have run at once for the watch."

"But this particular footman, though he'd been a respectable servant for fifteen years, once had been transported for the crime of theft. A transported man returning to England usually means his death. He'd come back to take care of his family, reformed his ways, and took honest employment. Didn't much want the magistrates to recognize him, so he kept quiet, until our diligent Mr. Pomeroy got the story out of him. I've promised to help him, if he stands up as a witness."

"A convicted thief?" Gower asked incredulously. "One who escaped his punishment? What sort of a witness is that?"

"Oh, I agree that the jury might take his character against him when they listen to his evidence. But he saw you. And it is on that evidence that I am arresting you, Mr. Gower, for the murder of Lord Barbury. A peer of the realm, no less." He clucked his tongue. "What the devil were you thinking?"

Predictably, Gower tried to run. Thompson caught him at once. The Thames policeman might be thin, but he was wiry and strong. He and Sir Montague walked Mr. Gower back between them to the hackney, and I remained behind to stare at the river while they took him to Bow Street.

Chapter Twenty

Mr. Gower had believed Peaches had told Lord Barbury all about Gower's blackmailing. That is what Sir Montague told me later, and I related all to Grenville the next afternoon over ale and beef in a tavern in Pall Mall. Gower knew that if his schemes came out, Sir Montague said, the lad would lose his position as Chapman's pupil, and no other barrister would take him on. He'd never become a barrister, a silk, a high court judge.

Gower confirmed this at his trial the next week, at the Old Bailey, he on the wrong side of the dock. The trial was swift. Gower was convicted of the murder of Lord Barbury and sentenced to hang.

I left the courtroom, my melancholia stirring. Gower had tried to brave it out until the last, but he'd been no match for the prosecutor, a prominent man from Lincoln's Inn. Lord Barbury's family had paid for the best. Gower's family, likewise, was there, respectable middle-class people, stunned at this aberration in their lives.

Such a needless one. If Gower had not panicked and shot Lord Barbury, he would have been convicted of nothing. Peaches had died by accident, and there was no evidence to prove a case of blackmail.

In this mood, I returned home to Grimpen Lane to finish my packing. I would leave on the morrow for Berkshire.

I met Bartholomew coming down the stairs. "Just nipping to the Gull, sir," he said, naming the tavern from which he usually fetched supper. "Was Mr. Gower convicted?"

I nodded and told him what happened. Bartholomew looked interested, but also in a hurry. He barely waited for me to finish before he hastened past me and into the darkened street.

I made my way upstairs, my feelings mixed. I had found my villain, and Peaches was avenged.

But I also still blamed Chapman and Lord Barbury for her death. Each of them could have paid more attention to her, could have cherished her and protected her, kept her safe. Instead, they'd gone on with their lives, assuming that Peaches would be there whenever they wanted her.

Just as, God help me, I had done with my own wife. They had not understood-they'd not known what a hole you faced when you turned around, and the one you'd thought would always be there was gone.

With these dismal thoughts, I opened the door to my rooms. I heard the rustle of silk and smelled lemony perfume, and with that, my melancholia eased.

Louisa stretched out her hands to me. I took them, and she squeezed mine, smiling at me like the Louisa of old.

"Gabriel," she said. "You look dreadful."

"It's pouring rain and all over mud and I've been to a dreary trial," I answered, releasing her. "Was it you who sent Bartholomew racing away for dinner?"

"I told him to hurry, so it might be hot for you when you returned."

"I would be pleased to share it with you," I said. "Although it will be barely edible in your eyes."

Our words were light, unimportant, but I felt the strain of them.

"I will not stay," she said. "I am dining with Lady Aline this evening." Her eyes went quiet. "You are leaving tomorrow."

"Yes."

I'd written her and Brandon again this week, telling them when I was to leave and how to write me at Sudbury.

"I am quite angry with you," Louisa continued.

"I know. You have told me."

"This is for an entirely new reason. I spoke to Mr. Grenville yesterday evening. He seemed quite astonished that I had not heard of your adventures of last Sunday week. And I was astonished also. Why the devil did you not tell me?"

I shrugged. "There was little to tell. I survived, as you can see."

"Do not be flippant, Gabriel." Louisa's tone softened. "I could have lost you, my friend. And the last thing we had done before that was quarrel."

"I did not hold that against you." I smiled.

"Stop." Louisa held up her hands. "Stop being noble. You are dear to me, you know that. Why do you insist on making me so angry?"

"It is what dear friends do, Louisa. Quarrel and forgive over very stupid things. Were we strangers, we would not care."

Louisa gave me a deprecating look. "You have turned philosopher. Very well, I will put things simply. If, while you are in Berkshire, you find that you need help, you will ask me, and put your pride aside."

"Of course," I said, relaxing. She was still angry at me, but Louisa was acknowledging that she did not want me out of her life entirely.

"And if you escape from death by a hair's breadth again, you will at least have the courtesy to tell me," she said sternly.

"You will be the first to hear the tale."

She gave me a severe look, then she shook her head. "We have been friends too long for this, Gabriel. Please know that I still think you are too stubborn for words. I will not stand by while you needle my husband, but I am not ready to lose you, yet."

"And I will never be ready to lose you."

We studied each other, her gray eyes clear in the candlelight.

"Do not think I have forgiven you," Louisa said. "I still believe you are in the wrong about Aloysius."

"I know."

I would capitulate to Brandon if she wanted me to, as bitter as the words would taste. I valued her enough that I could at least cease hurting her.

We returned to watching each other in silence. We did not always have to speak; we had said plenty over the years.

I heard Bartholomew bang back inside, and then the odor of overcooked beef wafted up the stairwell. Bartholomew entered the room without looking at either of us, deposited a tray on the writing table, and bustled around for the cutlery.

I smiled at Louisa, and she smiled at me.

"I might forgive you not telling me of your adventures," Louisa said, "if you sit down and tell me everything, now, from beginning to end. Leaving out no detail, however small. I told Lady Aline that I might be late."

I accepted her terms. I seated her in the wing chair, sat down to my afternoon repast, and began my tale.

The next afternoon, I departed London. Grenville offered his chaise and four to take me to Berkshire, and I accepted. While I disliked taking favors, I could not argue that his private conveyance would be much more comfortable than a mail coach crammed with passengers.

Grenville declined to accompany me himself, and I knew why. Lucius Grenville, the renowned world traveler, suffered from motion sickness and ever did his best to avoid it.

Bartholomew was proud to be going with me to Sudbury in his capacity as my personal servant. I knew that Grenville had admonished him to keep him informed of any excitement I might find there.

Before we left London proper, I had one more call to make. I bade Bartholomew wait for me in the chaise in South Audley Street, while I knocked on Lady Breckenridge's door.

To my good luck, Lady Breckenridge was at home. Barnstable led me upstairs to her private chambers, and announced me, after first inquiring about the state of my leg. I assured him that his cure had done me well, and Barnstable went away, pleased.

I had not seen or spoken to Lady Breckenridge since our adventure at The Glass House, although she had responded to my inquiry through Lady Aline that she was resilient and in good health. She'd even thanked me for giving her an evening free of ennui.

Today Lady Breckenridge reclined on a chaise longue in a lacy peignoir, her dark hair in loose curls under a white cap. She held a slim, black cigarillo in her fingers, and woody-scented smoke hung in the room.

"You have come to say good-bye?" she asked me without rising. "You are always the gentleman, Lacey."

"I try to be."

"Berkshire." Lady Breckenridge took a long pull on the cigarillo. "The country is hopelessly dull, you know."

"I'm looking forward to dull," I said.

We regarded each other a moment in silence. Our silences were not like the silences between me and Louisa Brandon; I did not know Lady Breckenridge well enough to discern what she was thinking.

"I came to tell you that any letter addressed to me at the Sudbury School, near Hungerford, will reach me," I said.

"Ah." Lady Breckenridge set the cigarillo carefully on her dressing table. "You wish me to include you in my correspondence."

"I would honor any correspondence from you."

Her brows arched. "A lady writing to a gentleman. How scandalous."

"I believe you enjoy scandal."

She looked at me a long time, a glint of humor in her eyes. "Yes. I believe I do."

I gave her a military bow. "I will say good-bye, then. Thank you."

I was uncertain what I thanked her for-perhaps for simply existing.

"A moment." Lady Breckenridge rose gracefully and glided across the room to the armoire. "I meant to send this on to you. But I may as well give it to you now." She withdrew a long bundle, unwrapped it, brought what had been inside to me and put it into my hands.

It was a walking stick. The stick had a polished mahogany cane, burnished a rich red-brown, and a gold handle in the shape of a goose's head.

Lady Breckenridge closed her fingers over the handle and gently slid it outward to reveal a blade. "It has a sword, like your old one," she said. "And it's engraved." She turned the handle over in my palm and indicated the inscription: Captain G. Lacey, 1817.

I slid the blade back into the sheath. "It is a thing of beauty. Thank you."

"Grenville said he would buy one for you. But I told him I was already having one made and not to spoil my surprise."

I smiled. "It is a fine gift."

She looked pleased then strove to hide it.

Friendship, I had learned, was a gift not to be scorned.

I leaned down and kissed her lips, then departed for Berkshire.

Content

Ashley Gardner
The Glass House

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty